in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n that_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o among_o the_o little_a flock_n and_o join_v with_o those_o few_o that_o live_v well_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 13.23_o luke_n 13.23_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v shut_v rhe_n door_n desire_v to_o have_v they_o open_v but_o the_o lord_n answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 12._o matth._n 25_o 12._o it_o must_v be_v our_o study_n to_o be_v in_o this_o little_a number_n we_o common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v still_o as_o a_o secure_a and_o senseless_a people_n heaven_n no_o easy_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o step_v to_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o multitude_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n they_o will_v not_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o vanity_n in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n in_o play_v in_o game_n and_o riot_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o idleness_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 16.49_o ezek._n 16.49_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o no_o other_o end_n or_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v here_o for_o ever_o or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o beat_a path_n to_o hell_n or_o as_o if_o divers_a pass_v this_o way_n be_v not_o now_o already_o in_o torment_n it_o be_v common_o think_v of_o these_o that_o heaven_n be_v as_o easy_o get_v and_o obtain_v as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o breathe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o common_a air_n their_o loose_a practice_n discover_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v no_o other_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v become_v of_o the_o word_n and_o warning_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n any_o way_n disprooved_a what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o narrow_a way_n where_o be_v the_o straight_a gate_n that_o we_o have_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o search_v after_o be_v the_o way_n now_o grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v wide_a and_o broad_a when_o there_o be_v a_o few_o only_a that_o tread_v in_o it_o doubtless_o either_o it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o these_o man_n glory_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v a_o near_o cut_v and_o short_a passage_n to_o heaven_n than_o he_o ever_o know_v or_o commend_v to_o man_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 2.3_o 1_o cor._n 10.30_o col._n 2.3_o and_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n dwell_v in_o he_o certain_o these_o man_n be_v stark_a fool_n and_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n 6._o facilis_fw-la dâ—scensus_fw-la averni_fw-la at_o superare_fw-la gradum_fw-la superasque_fw-la evadere_fw-la ad_fw-la auras_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la aeneid_n lib._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o we_o have_v many_o help_n and_o guide_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o conduct_v we_o use_v to_o accompany_v we_o thither_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n all_o excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a the_o more_o excellent_a the_o hard_a but_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n and_o very_o uneasy_a to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o a_o steep_a rock_n it_o require_v puff_v and_o blow_v and_o labour_v and_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o sweat_v contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o run_v down_o a_o hill_n without_o any_o stay_n and_o stop_v without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n so_o be_v it_o the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o throw_v ourselves_o down_o and_o to_o plunge_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v to_o throw_v one_o self_n down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o get_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o labour_n this_o be_v a_o work_n indeed_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n without_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o without_o mortify_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 1._o hebr._n 12_o 1._o without_o lay_v aside_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o without_o use_v violence_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o hindrance_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v 4.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o little_a flock_n another_o observation_n from_o this_o limit_v and_o restrain_v title_n that_o the_o flock_n be_v little_a be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v in_o the_o world_n now_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thing_n sometime_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n 788._o tolet._n in_o luc._n 9_o pag._n 788._o and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o man_n a_o lively_a example_n of_o they_o both_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 1._o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 23_o 2d_o 25_o 18_o 2d_o he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 24._o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a account_n of_o the_o sinful_a world_n he_o call_v it_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v verse_n 21._o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n verse_n 25._o what_o then_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o either_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o foolishness_n or_o weakness_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v mighty_a to_o throw_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_v but_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n account_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o to_o who_o then_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v verse_n 24._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o so_o touch_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v great_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o little_a thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 18.6_o matth._n 10.42_o &_o 18.6_o the_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 10.42_o &_o 18.6_o but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v tender_v of_o god_n and_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n yet_o they_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 5_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v hate_v contemn_v and_o little_o regard_v of_o wicked_a man_n howsoever_o 2.8_o zach._n 2.8_o they_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yet_o the_o ungodly_a account_n base_o and_o vile_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o scum_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n or_o unworthy_a to_o live_v or_o to_o breathe_v among_o man_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n 22.6_o psal_n 22.6_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v concern_v himself_o psal_n 22._o i_o be_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o wonder_n among_o many_o a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n thus_o also_o speak_v the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 8._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n complain_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v earnest_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n before_o god_n 3.8_o zach._n 3.8_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n be_v man_n wonder_v at_o or_o they_o be_v account_v as_o monster_n among_o man_n thus_o christ_n speak_v 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o
reconcile_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n two_o way_n sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o unproper_o proper_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o god_n because_o in_o he_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v unproper_o it_o may_v by_o the_o figure_n anthropopatheja_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o part_n property_n passion_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o represent_v the_o thing_n speak_v off_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o man_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o will_n as_o gen._n 6.6_o gen._n 6.6_o 6._o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n that_o be_v he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n who_o before_o he_o have_v make_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v where_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n threaten_n doct._n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v judgement_n faithwork_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n faith_n work_v fear_n and_o fear_v often_o work_v faith_n this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o ninevite_n they_o believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n publish_v and_o pronounce_v against_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o noah_n heb_fw-mi 11.7_o 11.7_o heb._n 11.7_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v also_o touch_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n he_o believe_v the_o prophet_n 20.3_o 2_o chro._n 20.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v and_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 20._o see_v the_o further_a practice_n of_o this_o in_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26.18.19_o jer._n 26.18.19_o 26._o micah_n the_o morashite_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n do_v hezekiah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n put_v he_o to_o death_n do_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o 22.19_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o plague_n and_o curse_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a he_o tremble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n against_o that_o place_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o god_n have_v couple_v both_o these_o together_o reas_n 1_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v his_o threaten_n can_v but_o fear_v the_o evil_n threaten_v he_o that_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n can_v but_o tremble_v it_o can_v but_o work_v in_o he_o fear_n amos._n 3_o 3.6_o amos._n 3.6_o can_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a second_o faith_n make_v thing_n unseen_a to_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.1_o 1.1â—_n heb._n 11_o 1.1â—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n i_o sinner_n moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a vers_n 27._o and_o noahâ—aw_v â—aw_z the_o world_n destruction_n as_o present_v though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o faithful_a be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_a â—idings_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112.7_o and_o therefore_o faith_n expel_v all_o fear_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n teach_v the_o contrary_a answ_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o clâ—â—re_v this_o seeming-contradiction_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o twofold_a fear_n as_o also_o care_n a_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o awful_a or_o reverend_a fear_n the_o distrustful_a fear_n argue_v want_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o awful_a fear_n make_v we_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o distrust_v 147.11_o psal_n 133.18_o &_o 147.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o psal_n 133_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o true_a cause_n use_v 1_o why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n though_o imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v nay_o present_a and_o already_o fall_v we_o never_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v general_a judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n that_o overflow_n in_o all_o place_n yet_o never_o more_o security_n never_o less_o fear_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n 24.37_o math._n 24.37_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o man_n mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o at_o once_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o cause_n 5._o 1_o thess_n 5._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o pain_n upon_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v these_o shall_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o never_o fear_v it_o until_o they_o feel_v it_o these_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o ahab_n to_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n nay_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o ahab_n have_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o not_o so_o much_o as_o judas_n have_v 18.8_o luk._n 18.8_o math._n 27.3.5_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v where_o as_o the_o ungodly_a believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v not_o but_o they_o will_v if_o they_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v how_o then_o can_v profane_a person_n escape_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o these_o that_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n and_o how_o fearful_a a_o estate_n be_v it_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v themselves_o second_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n child_n and_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a man_n these_o be_v quite_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o as_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o hic_fw-la ubiopus_fw-la est_fw-la none_n verentur_fw-la illic_fw-la ubt_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o verentur_fw-la terent_fw-la andr._n act_n 4._o see_v 1._o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v threaten_v and_o man_n warn_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v fear_n least_o of_o all_o who_o have_v most_o cause_n and_o who_o they_o most_o near_o concern_v and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n most_o of_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o old_a world_n evident_o and_o express_o for_o who_o do_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o drown_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o most_o near_o touch_v and_o concern_v doubtless_o the_o disobedient_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o fear_v least_o nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a course_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o away_o who_o do_v the_o threaten_a lest_o of_o all_o concern_n as_o be_v in_o least_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v sure_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n for_o who_o the_o ark_n be_v prepear_v but_o they_o fear_v most_o of_o all_o nay_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o fear_v for_o the_o wicked_a 119.53.136.158_o psal_n 119.53.136.158_o when_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o themselves_o as_o psal_n 119.53.136.158_o as_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o desire_v their_o conversion_n when_o they_o mind_n nothing_o less_o the_o prophet_n be_v greeve_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o greeve_v for_o themselves_o 12.21_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n commit_v the_o more_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o
of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o proverb_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v tell_v they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v make_v this_o proverb_n to_o cease_v they_o shall_v use_v it_o no_o more_o but_o say_v to_o they_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v for_o in_o your_o day_n o_o rebellious_a house_n will_v i_o say_v the_o word_n and_o in_o your_o day_n i_o will_v perform_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o prevent_v his_o wrath_n lest_o we_o rush_v on_o in_o sin_n do_v rush_n into_o our_o destruction_n three_o if_o god_n threaten_v and_o there_o follow_v no_o repentance_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 15.16_o gen._n 15.16_o gen._n 15.16_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a but_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n than_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o o_o how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o to_o terrify_v we_o and_o to_o verify_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o canaanite_n the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n mention_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o restore_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 24.15_o dan._n 9.27_o matth._n 24.15_o and_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 11.20.21_o rom._n 11.20.21_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o if_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n let_v not_o we_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v we_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v and_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n publish_v and_o pronounce_v by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o what_o repentance_n what_o amendment_n follow_v may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o 8.6.7_o jer._n 8.6.7_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o our_o time_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o have_v give_v we_o over_o and_o forsake_v we_o and_o to_o have_v blind_v our_o eye_n to_o have_v stop_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o have_v harden_v our_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v save_v sometime_o he_o do_v take_v away_o his_o word_n utter_o and_o he_o threaten_v it_o as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n unto_o the_o jew_n 21.43_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o accomplish_n thereof_o 11.12_o rom._n 11.12_o because_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o remain_v and_o continue_v among_o a_o people_n for_o the_o far_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o just_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o esa_n 6._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o as_o they_o have_v fat_v and_o flesh_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o even_o glut_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a as_o they_o have_v stop_v and_o stuff_v they_o with_o vanity_n that_o the_o word_n can_v not_o enter_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n as_o they_o have_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a eye_n and_o have_v close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n so_o god_n threaten_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o man_n benumb_v and_o past_a feel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v last_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v with_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v many_o worthy_a and_o precious_a promise_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n some_o of_o this_o life_n some_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a but_o all_o sort_n be_v conditional_a and_o all_o sort_n be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o make_v except_o we_o leave_v our_o sinful_a way_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 6.33_o psal_n 130.4_o exod._n 20.5_o deut._n 28.3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 6.33_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n reserve_v for_o we_o under_o hope_n but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o make_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o deut._n 28.3.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o who_o to_o such_o as_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o forget_v the_o condition_n like_o hireling_n that_o regard_v the_o wage_n more_o than_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o to_o unbeliever_n 66.18_o joh._n 9.31_o psal_n 66.18_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o this_o admonish_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o we_o despair_v not_o nor_o distrust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o spiritual_a transitory_a or_o eternal_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v comfort_n and_o strong_a consolation_n when_o we_o be_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o god_n psal_n 37.25_o heb._n 13.5.6_o the_o other_o that_o we_o bless_v not_o ourselves_o in_o our_o wickedness_n add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v promise_v unto_o ourselves_o peace_n when_o we_o be_v at_o war_n and_o open_a defiance_n with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o jehu_n answer_v unto_o jehoram_n 57.20.21_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o esa_n 57.20.21_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o and_o esa_fw-es 57_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v not_o rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n joâ—ae_fw-la jussus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pradicare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la hìc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la collego_fw-it ex_fw-la cap._n 4_o 2._o io._n drusij_fw-la lection_n in_o cap._n 1._o joâ—ae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o and_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o jonahs_n sermon_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o cry_v nothing_o else_o or_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o be_v here_o express_v euterpe_n jussus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pradicare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la colligo_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 1.4.2_o io._n drusiij_fw-la lection_n in_o cap._n 1._o jona._n strabo_n lib._n 5._o geograph_n dio._n siculus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o herod_n in_o euterpe_n for_o no_o doubt_n the_o prophet_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v before_o his_o face_n chap._n 1.2_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wealthy_a city_n seat_v by_o the_o river_n tigris_n famous_a for_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o the_o top_n and_o tower_n where_o with_o it_o flourish_v as_o sundry_a history_n do_v
ninevite_n do_v and_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ninevite_n concern_v the_o people_n king_n of_o nineveh_n the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n be_v their_o faith_n fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o his_o example_n verse_n 6._o his_o proclamation_n 7.8_o his_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v confirm_v the_o publish_n and_o proclaim_v thereof_o instruct_v what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v what_o they_o must_v do_v the_o action_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v he_o see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v verse_n 10._o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n threaten_v verse_n 10._o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o conversion_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o help_v and_o further_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o they_o consider_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o with_o the_o prophet_n only_o wherein_o consider_v 14.6_o 2_o king_n 14.6_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 7.27_o act._n 7.27_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o thrust_v he_o away_o from_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v moses_n act._n 7.27_o they_o do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13.4_o they_o do_v not_o mock_v he_o and_o misuse_v he_o as_o the_o lewes_z do_v the_o prophet_n 2_o chro._n 36.16_o they_o do_v not_o account_v he_o a_o mad_a fellow_n for_o his_o strange_a message_n 26.24_o act._n 26.24_o as_o the_o captain_n do_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o they_o do_v not_o wax_v wroth_a and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n house_n as_o man_n in_o a_o rage_n as_o asa_n deal_v with_o hanani_n the_o seer_n 2_o chro_n 16.10_o &_o then_o bid_v they_o feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n &_o with_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n as_o ahab_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n concern_v micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o they_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o stone_n he_o with_o stone_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o zechariah_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chro._n 24.31_o they_o do_v not_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n jonah_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o seer_n go_v fly_v thou_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v bread_n and_o prophecy_n there_o but_o prophesy_v not_o any_o more_o at_o nineveh_n for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o amaziah_n say_v to_o amos_n amo._n 7.10.12_o neither_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o fist_n as_o pashur_n do_v jeremy_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o do_v paul_n jer._n 20.2_o act._n 23.2_o neither_o do_v they_o apprehend_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o dungeon_n or_o accuse_v he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n all_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n plead_v against_o jeremy_n at_o a_o other_o time_n jer._n 26.11_o neither_o do_v they_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n as_o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n deal_v with_o christ_n luk._n 4.29_o and_o the_o gadarens_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o swine_n math._n 8.34_o neither_o do_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o they_o serve_v stephen_n act._n 7.54.57_o neither_o do_v they_o beat_v he_o or_o charge_v &_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v as_o they_o deal_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n act._n 5.40_o but_o they_o hear_v he_o attentive_o patient_o and_o ready_o they_o account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o receive_v his_o word_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o constant_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n will_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v see_v more_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o this_o threaten_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v uttter_v in_o the_o time_n present_a for_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o the_o destruction_n be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o look_v about_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n doct._n 4_o faith_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n as_o rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.1.2_o jam._n 1.18_o example_n hereof_o be_v plentiful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o they_o receive_v his_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 41._o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v chap._n 4.4_o cornelius_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n who_o shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v act._n 11.14_o the_o gentile_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v chap._n 13.48_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n chap._n 16.14_o some_o believe_v and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o chap._n 17.4.12.34_o and_o 18_o 9.10_o the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o people_n that_o come_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n be_v convert_v and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 3.10.12.14_o luk._n 3.10.12.14_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o begin_v and_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o if_o he_o have_v ordain_v other_o mean_n other_o mean_n shall_v have_v be_v effectual_a second_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o instruction_n 2.7_o mat._n 2.7_o instruction_n can_v be_v without_o such_o as_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2.7_o three_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o call_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n eph._n 4.11.12_o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o priestslip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2._o last_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o unbelief_n by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v therefore_o convenient_a that_o the_o elect_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o return_n to_o he_o that_o call_v obj._n 1_o if_o this_o be_v so_o object_n 1_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v hard_a with_o deaf_a man_n that_o can_v hear_v for_o if_o faith_n presuppose_v knowledge_n knowledge_n instruction_n and_o instruction_n hear_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a how_o shall_v they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v answ_n blind_a man_n may_v hear_v but_o deaf_a man_n can_v i_o answer_v albeit_o god_n do_v ordinary_o work_v faith_n by_o hear_v yet_o he_o can_v and_o do_v extraordinary_o work_v faith_n without_o it_o and_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n by_o hear_v of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o word_n jos_n 2._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n by_o a_o inward_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o can_v have_v knowledge_n nor_o salvation_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v they_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n second_o object_n 2_o how_o shall_v infant_n and_o child_n
a_o fast_n and_o threaten_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v any_o work_n at_o all_o therein_o even_o on_o that_o day_n 23.30.31_o levit._fw-la 16.31_o &_o 23.30.31_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n levit._n 16._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o resort_v at_o such_o solemn_a time_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n if_o not_o rather_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o urge_n and_o press_v occasion_n judge_n 20._o hereby_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o neither_o needful_a nor_o expedient_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n assemble_v for_o fast_v and_o pray_v these_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v but_o never_o of_o fast_v and_o preach_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v unprofitable_o that_o be_v spend_v that_o way_n these_o man_n will_v glad_o say_v somewhat_o to_o maintain_v and_o countenance_v their_o own_o idleness_n and_o because_o the_o diligence_n of_o other_o make_v their_o negligence_n to_o appear_v the_o great_a they_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o the_o wise_a solomon_n teach_v 26.16_o pro._n 26.16_o pro._n 26._o that_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o and_o too_o little_a to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o special_a mean_n to_o work_v these_o in_o we_o and_o what_o be_v what_o be_v all_o our_o fast_n without_o true_a repentance_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o at_o such_o time_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n more_o lively_a beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v on_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o whatsoeven_a they_o be_v then_o command_v to_o do_v ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v on_o this_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 15.21_o act._n 15.21_o that_o moses_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o then_o beside_o that_o every_o day_n of_o fast_v be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n we_o see_v that_o after_o moses_n be_v read_v he_o be_v also_o preach_v but_o he_o be_v read_v in_o their_o assembly_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_n neh_n 9.13_o there_o he_o show_v how_o they_o spend_v that_o day_n one_o four_o part_n they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n a_o other_o four_o part_n they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o other_o two_o part_n be_v spend_v in_o preach_v after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o express_v because_o he_o have_v so_o late_o and_o large_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o see_v they_o spend_v not_o the_o residne_fw-mi of_o the_o day_n idle_o but_o in_o some_o holy_a exercise_n together_o and_o neither_o in_o read_v nor_o in_o pray_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v spend_v but_o in_o preach_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o anna_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o prayer_n &_o fast_v where_o without_o all_o question_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v and_o read_v it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n at_o such_o time_n be_v never_o express_v neither_o urge_v by_o commandment_n nor_o commend_v by_o example_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a for_o sometime_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o fast_v but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o prayer_n ester_n 4._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o collect_v and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n nor_o once_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o the_o brute_n beast_n may_v keep_v such_o a_o fast_o and_o therefore_o more_o must_v be_v understand_v then_o be_v name_v 21.13_o esay_n 56.7_o math._n 21.13_o so_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o never_o read_v it_o call_v the_o house_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o it_o serve_v no_o less_o for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o but_o these_o man_n conceive_v and_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o time_n wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unseasonable_a last_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a feast_n &_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o some_o extraordinary_a blessing_n or_o deliverance_n receive_v as_o in_o the_o passeover_n &_o the_o like_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o exercise_n be_v much_o rather_o take_v up_o when_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a fast_v be_v sanctify_v that_o as_o at_o the_o one_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n so_o at_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fear_v his_o judgement_n ready_a to_o fall_v uponus_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o fast_v this_o we_o must_v learn_v fast_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o fast_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o fast_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o all_o fast_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n neither_o undertake_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o fast_o prescribe_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o restore_v health_n or_o to_o procure_v appetite_n abstain_v from_o sustenance_n to_o consume_v raw_a and_o superfluous_a humour_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v repletion_n hence_o arise_v this_o rule_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o disease_n fast_v or_o emptiness_n can_v take_v away_o cure_v they_o by_o medicine_n a_o other_o be_v to_o perform_v somewhat_o with_o haste_n and_o expedition_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o some_o earnest_a business_n that_o a_o man_n either_o forget_v himself_o or_o else_o can_v intend_v no_o time_n to_o take_v his_o sustenance_n and_o the_o refresh_n which_o nature_n otherwise_o will_v require_v 14.24_o 1_o sam._n 14.24_o such_o be_v the_o fast_o command_v by_o saul_n who_o have_v no_o religious_a respect_n therein_o but_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o spare_v no_o time_n from_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n such_o be_v paul_n fast_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o 27.33_o act._n 27.33_o act._n 27._o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o take_v meat_n in_o time_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n every_o hour_n fear_v shipwreck_n and_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v a_o fast_o of_o christian_a sobriety_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o use_v frugality_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o warn_n of_o our_o saviour_n 21.34_o luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n 13.13_o rom._n 13.13_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o other_o fast_o of_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v fast_o which_o god_n often_o send_v as_o a_o chastisement_n when_o he_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n 26.26_o levit._fw-la 26.26_o 28.23_o deut._n 28.23_o when_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n when_o the_o field_n be_v waste_v the_o corn_n blast_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o vine_n dry_v and_o the_o land_n mouru_v joel_n 2._o because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v up_o a_o voluntary_a fast_o that_o he_o will_v he_o force_v we_o to_o take_v up_o a_o fast_o which_o we_o will_v not_o because_o the_o earth_n forbear_v her_o fruit_n we_o must_v forbear_v our_o food_n
conceal_v a_o thing_n secret_a nay_o in_o this_o many_o miracle_n on_o a_o heap_n concur_v together_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o body_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 2.1.5_o math._n 10.8_o &_o 11.5_o act._n 26.18_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o eph._n 2.1.5_o to_o restore_v hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n the_o penitent_a person_n have_v receive_v all_o these_o in_o his_o soul_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v his_o ear_n be_v bore_v he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o restore_v to_o life_n for_o be_v natural_o bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o be_v quicken_v o_o how_o great_a a_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v this_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o threaten_n thereof_o able_a to_o do_v it_o answ_n or_o be_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n help_v it_o forward_o it_o can_v work_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o forth_o it_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n but_o produce_v it_o not_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exclude_v or_o quite_o shut_v out_o 3.24_o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.24_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thereby_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o mercy_n like_o eat_v salve_n that_o make_v way_n for_o cure_v medicine_n or_o like_o the_o sharp_a needle_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o thread_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o work_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n know_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o condemn_v it_o promise_v no_o mercy_n but_o threaten_v the_o curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n gal._n 3.13_o use_v use_v 1_o 1._o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o forsake_v and_o forget_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o gape_v after_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o earth_n 2.21.22_o hos_fw-la 2.21.22_o and_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o corn_n the_o people_n they_o will_v not_o feed_v thereof_o as_o base_a food_n but_o look_v for_o manna_n and_o bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o such_o worthy_a to_o perish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o answer_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o will_v have_v the_o dead_a send_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o vain_o then_o and_o idle_o do_v they_o prattle_v who_o to_o disgrace_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n allege_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n because_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n they_o will_v believe_v 6.3_o judg._n 6_o 2d_o &_o 13.22_o gen._n 16.2_o esay_n 6.3_o these_o man_n neither_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v a_o angel_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v alas_o because_o i_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_a the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n when_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o in_o the_o mount_n 20.18.19_o exod._n 20.18.19_o so_o that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v 12.21_o heb._n 12.21_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v 5.25.26.28.29_o deut._n 5.25.26.28.29_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o who_o be_v thereof_o all_o flesh_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o live_v this_o they_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v well_o speak_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o call_v for_o moses_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o god_n what_o a_o foolish_a choice_n do_v they_o make_v that_o call_v for_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o moses_n but_o of_o this_o also_o else_o where_o second_o their_o case_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o vision_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o perish_v pro._n 29.18_o there_o the_o sheep_n be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n 12.2_o see_v example_n exod._n 32.1_o 2_o king_n 12.2_o and_o none_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o math._n 9.36_o neither_o be_v their_o state_n any_o better_a who_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o without_o it_o yet_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o despise_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o be_v both_o alike_o save_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v worse_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o the_o former_a the_o one_o be_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o other_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o without_o hope_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n when_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o twelve_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 10.5_o math._n 10.5_o and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v through_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 16.6.7_o act._n 16.6.7_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o be_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v give_v they_o no_o bread_n let_v they_o be_v famish_v i_o will_v not_o have_v these_o convert_v and_o consequent_o save_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o man_n live_v woe_n then_o to_o all_o such_o reckless_a and_o careless_a person_n as_o set_v light_n by_o this_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o have_v it_o nor_o desire_n it_o but_o double_o wretched_a be_v they_o that_o despise_v it_o and_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v without_o it_o can_v these_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o repentance_n what_o without_o the_o mean_n but_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n that_o without_o it_o we_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o i_o may_v therefore_o say_v to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o our_o father_n 28.26_o esay_n 6.9_o act._n 28.26_o go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o three_o behold_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o such_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o happiness_n to_o whosoever_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n he_o have_v a_o people_n there_o who_o he_o will_v have_v convert_v for_o as_o he_o show_v the_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v 18.9.10_o math._n 10.6_o act._n 18.9.10_o so_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n act._n 18._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o
or_o our_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n if_o we_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o eager_a to_o hear_v as_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a to_o follow_v our_o vanity_n we_o may_v have_v obtain_v and_o receive_v faith_n and_o repentance_n long_o ago_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n to_o dance_v our_o attendance_n and_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o ourselves_o listen_v and_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o at_o our_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o worldly_a business_n we_o know_v we_o must_v take_v opportunity_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o can_v say_v that_o tide_n and_o time_n tarry_v no_o man_n and_o that_o happy_o we_o may_v never_o have_v the_o same_o occasion_n offer_v we_o again_o why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o as_o wise_a for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v for_o earthly_a and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o this_o present_a life_n remember_v this_o if_o we_o remember_v nothing_o else_o that_o jacob_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n while_o esau_n be_v in_o hunt_v gen._n 27._o so_o may_v we_o happy_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n while_o we_o be_v hunt_v after_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n and_o while_o we_o sit_v idle_a or_o lie_v sleep_v in_o our_o house_n or_o worse_o occupy_v than_o thus_o and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o word_n never_o therefore_o wicked_o accuse_v the_o lord_n for_o not_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o come_v home_o and_o enter_v into_o thyself_o and_o learn_v to_o accuse_v thy_o own_o wicked_a and_o profane_a heart_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o attend_v let_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o his_o blessing_n 13.12_o math._n 13.12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n beside_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n the_o wind_n blow_v free_o where_o it_o listen_v and_o may_v he_o not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o please_v he_o or_o who_o can_v complain_v against_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o convert_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v thereunto_o but_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o no_o other_o way_n luk._n 16.29.31_o 10.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o rom._n 10.14_o he_o will_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o the_o lord_n feed_v israel_n his_o people_n with_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n where_o they_o have_v corn_n and_o harvest_n in_o due_a season_n the_o manna_n cease_v 5.12_o josh_n 5.12_o he_o feed_v they_o no_o long_o from_o heaven_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v mark_v and_o practice_v we_o must_v be_v swft_v to_o hear_v with_o reverence_n with_o conscience_n and_o with_o diligence_n &_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o attain_v to_o regeneration_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n speak_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v as_o we_o must_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v so_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v not_o slow_a or_o backward_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n to_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o sit_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o slow_a to_o speak_v against_o it_o to_o quarrel_v with_o it_o to_o gainsay_v it_o &_o resist_v it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o have_v dull_a ear_n but_o nimble_a tongue_n they_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v but_o quick_a to_o speak_v and_o reject_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandement_fw-fr these_o man_n will_v question_v oftentimes_o with_o their_o companion_n as_o carnal_a as_o themselves_o but_o seldom_o or_o never_o will_v once_o confer_v with_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o and_o most_o willing_a to_o instruct_v they_o which_o argue_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n &_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o point_n be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n wrath_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o hear_v our_o special_a sin_n touch_v and_o our_o corruption_n rip_v up_o to_o the_o quick_a these_o be_v like_o the_o hearer_n of_o stephen_n 7.54.57.58_o act._n 7.54.57.58_o act._n 7._o when_o they_o hear_v somewhat_o that_o please_v they_o not_o their_o heart_n brace_v with_o anger_n and_o they_o guash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n our_o hearer_n haply_o will_v not_o use_v these_o gesture_n but_o they_o will_v practice_v worse_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o we_o and_o that_o not_o close_o in_o their_o sleeve_n as_o we_o say_v but_o open_o in_o our_o face_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o contempt_n not_o of_o our_o person_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o 4.16_o gal._n 4.16_o but_o what_o be_v we_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n these_o never_o come_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o repentance_n or_o regenetation_n 1.20_o jam._n 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n can_v accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jan_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v reprove_v other_o with_o fruit_n must_v ree_fw-mi his_o mind_n from_o fury_n and_o hastiness_n so_o must_v hearer_n likewise_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v with_o profit_n for_o as_o surgeon_n gentes_fw-la chrysost_n advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o rot_a member_n do_v not_o fill_v themselves_o with_o anger_n or_o choler_n when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o cure_n but_o then_o special_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v their_o mind_n from_o such_o unruly_a passion_n least_o happy_o such_o distemper_n may_v hinder_v their_o art_n so_o shall_v reproover_n be_v free_a from_o wrath_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o be_v hearer_n and_o reprooved_a that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o precious_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n 141.5_o psal_n 141.5_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n must_v lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n &_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n ingraft_v in_o we_o neiter_fw-mi must_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n itself_o when_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o word_n come_v to_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o gesture_n of_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v he_o lay_v aside_o he_o cover_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o ash_n do_v declare_v his_o forwardness_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o jonah_n come_v unto_o he_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o repentance_n must_v be_v present_a &_o speedy_a doct._n without_o delay_n or_o prolong_n of_o the_o time_n from_o one_o day_n to_o a_o other_o speedy_a repentance_n must_v be_v speedy_a for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ninevite_n have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v for_o not_o repent_v the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 55.6_o psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o 4.7_o esay_n 55.6_o 95._o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o precept_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55._o and_o no_o marveill_n for_o first_o reason_n 1_o the_o defer_v and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a folly_n heap_v up_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o judgement_n 2.5.6_o math._n 23.32.34.35_o rom._n 2.5.6_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o
neglect_v the_o body_n &_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n math._n 23_o 24._o four_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o look_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o inside_n jer_n 4.14_o jam._n 4.8_o that_o so_o the_o outside_n may_v be_v clean_o also_o math._n 23.26_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o zeal_n but_o hypocrity_n five_o 23.4_o math_n 23.4_o we_o must_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o precise_a to_o ourselves_o then_o to_o other_o and_o give_v more_o liberty_n to_o they_o then_o we_o will_v take_v to_o ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o be_v as_o the_o pharise_n who_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n but_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n math._n 23.4_o let_v we_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.23.24_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thess_n 2.9_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9.6.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o six_o true_a zeal_n condemn_v and_o reprove_v sin_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o their_o acquaintance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o stranger_n in_o their_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o in_o foe_n in_o the_o high_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o low_a sort_n math._n 16.23_o gal._n 3._o â—_o job._n 29.8.9_o but_o many_o offend_v and_o be_v partial_a against_o this_o rule_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a seven_o we_o be_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a in_o god_n cause_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v as_o meek_a as_o a_o lie_v be_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n the_o meek_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_a 12.3_o but_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n his_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o burn_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o ground_n it_o to_o powder_n and_o be_v strew_v upon_o the_o water_n he_o make_v the_o israelite_n drink_n of_o it_o exod._n 32.19.20_o this_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o great_a number_n who_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o private_a matter_n but_o as_o cold_a as_o ice_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v a_o servant_n offend_v his_o master_n in_o the_o least_o trifle_n and_o neglect_v his_o business_n any_o way_n how_o be_v he_o move_v and_o his_o rage_n kindle_v but_o if_o he_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v his_o worship_n he_o be_v never_o touch_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o â—_o maâ—h_o 15.6_o â—_o he_o never_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n last_o albeit_o zeal_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessity_n for_o all_o christian_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v allay_v and_o temper_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1.2_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o espy_v and_o censure_v in_o other_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o pharisee_n murmur_v because_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3.5_o mark_n 3.5_o that_o he_o look_v angry_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o sorrow_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n here_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n meet_v together_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n they_o cry_v mighty_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n the_o object_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1.5_o jon._n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n but_o none_o of_o they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n doct._n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a this_o teach_v we_o only_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o that_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n only_o gen._n 4.26_o psal_n 50.15_o &_o 107.6_o math._n 6.9_o dan._n 9.4_o 2_o chro._n 20.6_o act._n 8.22_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v reason_n 1_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o hard_a for_o he_o nothing_o unpossible_a to_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n a_o far_o off_o three_o he_o only_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n 66.1_o jer._n 23.24_o esay_n 66.1_o that_o none_o can_v hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o foot_n stool_n esay_n 66.1_o four_o faith_n and_o prayer_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o we_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v show_v that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.13.14_o rom._n 10.13.14_o he_o add_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v first_o of_o all_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o give_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v pray_v &_o be_v hear_v and_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o place_n by_o which_o we_o be_v warrant_v and_o will_v to_o do_v the_o like_a our_o saviour_n cammand_v we_o to_o go_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math._n 6._o the_o contrary_a practice_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n nor_o threaten_v against_o any_o that_o refuse_v it_o nor_o punishment_n upon_o any_o that_o have_v neglect_v the_o performance_n thereof_o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o 63.16_o esay_n 63.16_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o david_n free_o confess_v 63.25_o psal_n 63.25_o that_o he_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o none_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o desire_v beside_o he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v more_o knowledge_n than_o ever_o this_o prophet_n have_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v â—no_n in_o heaven_n then_o god_n &_o other_o mediator_n in_o who_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n beside_o he_o such_o lie_n under_o a_o heavy_a curse_n 17._o jer._n 17.5_o &_o â—_o 17._o for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord._n what_o do_v these_o but_o forsake_fw-mi god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n into_o both_o these_o mischief_n the_o romish_a synagogue_n fall_v by_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v what_o these_o idolater_n and_o saint-worshipper_n do_v to_o they_o on_o earth_n doubtless_o they_o will_v abhor_v this_o detestable_a derogation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v the_o people_n offering_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o 14.14_o act._n 14.14_o nay_o much_o more_o as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v glorify_v be_v great_a and_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n more_o fervent_a than_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o duty_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o as_o not_o necessary_a or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o require_v it_o or_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o or_o as_o if_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v never_o practise_v it_o whereas_o the_o lord_n press_v no_o duty_n more_o earnest_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o duty_n more_o common_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v perform_v no_o duty_n more_o constant_o but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o retchlessenesse_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n and_o the_o disregard_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o exercise_n so_o often_o command_v and_o so_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o sure_o it_o proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o which_o yet_o excuse_v not_o or_o
heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n the_o approve_v of_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a moses_n declare_v when_o israel_n offer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o they_o 5.28.29_o deut_fw-la 5.28.29_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o have_v will_n say_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o 26.13_o math._n 8.10_o &_o 15.28_o &_o 26.13_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n math._n 8._o of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n chap._n 15._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o anoint_a his_o foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o chap._n 26._o let_v we_o see_v both_o these_o branch_n confirm_v unto_o we_o branch_n reason_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v great_a brutishness_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o know_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n all_o a_o ear_n all_o a_o heart_n but_o to_o deny_v this_o principle_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o fee_v not_o ear_n and_o hearth_n not_o 94.89.10_o psal_n 115.5.6_o &_o 94.89.10_o and_o a_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o hereunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n have_v sight_n hear_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n from_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v hear_v perceive_v and_o see_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o so_o second_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n nor_o want_v of_o light_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o want_n of_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v etc._n psal_n 139.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n reason_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n he_o approove_v every_o good_a work_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o or_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v be_v it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o doubtless_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o as_o he_o must_v work_v it_o before_o we_o can_v have_v it_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o so_o he_o must_v strengthen_v that_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o second_o to_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o we_o have_v get_v then_o at_o the_o first_o to_o get_v it_o and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v to_o go_v on_o as_o to_o begin_v see_v we_o may_v perish_v as_o well_o by_o go_v back_o as_o by_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o or_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.35_o as_o also_o it_o serve_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o by_o our_o example_n as_o we_o also_o ought_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o use_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n and_o first_o use_v 1_o this_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o always_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o special_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o thou_o have_v any_o tentation_n to_o sin_n or_o inclination_n of_o thy_o heart_n thereunto_o if_o thou_o covet_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n persuade_v thyself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o whrm_n we_o have_v to_o do_v 39.9_o gen._n 39.9_o because_o he_o search_v all_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o joseph_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n enoch_n walk_v before_o god_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n evermore_o before_o his_o eye_n gen._n 5.24_o in_o heb._n 11._o and_o gen._n 17.1_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o wicked_a nesse_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n among_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n see_v we_o not_o psal_n 94._o they_o prate_v &_o speak_v hear_v thing_n 94.4.5.6.7_o psal_n 94.4.5.6.7_o they_o smite_v thy_o people_n and_o spoil_v thy_o heritage_n flay_v the_o widow_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n where_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o it_o be_v near_o to_o atheism_n to_o have_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a thought_n as_o to_o jmagine_v that_o we_o can_v hide_v our_o counsel_n &_o devise_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o esay_n 29.15_o as_o esay_n 29_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n &_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o whoknow_v we_o true_a it_o be_v man_n will_v not_o speak_v thus_o prophanly_a with_o the_o tongue_n for_o then_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o &_o cry_v shame_n of_o they_o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o their_o word_n when_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o their_o deed_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n when_o they_o lie_v open_a their_o conversation_n to_o keep_v their_o mouth_n silent_a when_o their_o life_n proclaim_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o before_o we_o and_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o know_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n upon_o the_o servant_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n second_o this_o offer_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o put_v such_o as_o afflict_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 1.6.7_o 2_o thess_n 1.6.7_o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n wâ—th_v god_n torecompence_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesas_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o will_v regard_v &_o revenge_v they_o &_o get_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o afflict_v with_o sore_a burden_n the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n 3.7.9_o exod._n 3.7.9_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a 7.34_o act._n 7.34_o and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o he_o consider_v the_o cruelty_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o 2_o chro._n 16._o 16.9_o 1_o chro._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o our_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n sometime_o abridge_n they_o and_o cut_v they_o too_o short_a and_o sometime_o enlarge_a they_o and_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o see_v
this_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o we_o err_v two_o way_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n we_o contract_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o little_a as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o can_v believe_v more_o than_o we_o see_v 78.19_o numb_a 11.4.13.21.22.23_o psal_n 78.19_o neither_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o numb_a 11._o with_o psal_n 78._o they_o speak_v against_o god_n say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o moses_n himself_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o not_o so_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n a_o noble_a person_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n 7.2_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o may_v this_o thing_n be_v but_o when_o man_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n how_o many_o do_v extend_v his_o power_n too_o far_o and_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o propha_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o there_o upon_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o gather_v that_o they_o need_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n thus_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n they_o build_v a_o false_a conclusion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v desire_v that_o we_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_n in_o riches_n we_o dream_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o his_o grace_n but_o when_o we_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n how_o do_v we_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v depart_v far_o from_o we_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o will_v remember_v we_o no_o more_o 9_o eâ—ccl_n 9_o but_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o if_o sin_n do_v not_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n 59.1.2_o esay_n 59.1.2_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v last_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n hence_o arise_v a_o reproof_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o envious_a man_n that_o will_v never_o remember_v any_o good_a thing_n or_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o faithful_a servant_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o lessen_v they_o discredit_v they_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o and_o to_o deride_v they_o as_o ishmael_n do_v at_o isaac_n gen._n 21.9_o as_o michal_n do_v at_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o so_o fowle-mouthed_n and_o corrupt_v heart_v if_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o defame_v they_o they_o will_v invent_v and_o devise_v matter_n out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n see_v the_o partia_o of_o these_o brainsick_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o first_o though_o they_o see_v never_o so_o much_o grace_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o second_o what_o blemish_n defect_n or_o infirmity_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o they_o they_o bruit_n it_o and_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o company_n be_v free_a but_o they_o ring_v of_o they_o they_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o every_o place_n before_o every_o person_n at_o every_o meeting_n and_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o beyond_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o be_v evil_a themselves_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o three_o they_o can_v ready_o pass_v over_o the_o foul_a spot_v and_o prophanesse_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o sen._n malèdeme_n loquuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la malâ—_n sen._n but_o in_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o companion_n because_o therein_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o themselves_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v the_o discredit_v of_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o reproach_n four_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o civil_a virtue_n break_v out_o of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n stumble_v upon_o they_o accidental_o rather_o then_o purposely_o and_o that_o but_o once_o or_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n o_o how_o they_o praise_v and_o applaud_v they_o they_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v they_o and_o they_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n for_o man_n to_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o god_n for_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v give_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o though_o sometime_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job._n 12.20_o job._n 42._o jam._n 5.11_o 1_o king_n 15.5_o math._n 13.31.8_o &_o 25.23_o &_o 12.20_o 42.8_o jam._n 5.11_o and_o in_o david_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o see_v any_o grace_n to_o grow_v though_o it_o be_v as_o little_a as_o agraine_v of_o mustardsecd_a if_o he_o increase_v but_o two_o talentes_fw-la or_o bring_v forth_o only_o thirty_o fold_n if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o accept_v it_o make_v much_o of_o it_o &_o high_o commend_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v wickedness_n as_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o albeit_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o glory_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o yet_o will_v he_o bring_v upon_o they_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v albeit_o the_o threaten_n against_o this_o city_n express_v no_o condition_n doct._n sinner_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v yet_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n that_o it_o include_v it_o as_o the_o threaten_v denounce_v be_v very_o fearful_a so_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v as_o joyful_a this_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n he_o turn_v their_o mourning_n into_o mirth_n and_o all_o their_o heaviness_n into_o laughter_n all_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n shall_v find_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o ezek._n 18._o 18.21_o ezek._n 18.21_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v thus_o in_o sundry_a place_n we_o be_v cummand_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o turnt_v to_o we_o &_o to_o save_v we_o joel._n 2_o 12.13_o jer._n 31.18_o lam._n 5.21_o hereunto_o come_v sundry_a example_n of_o manasses_n 2_o chro._n 33._o of_o paul_n act._n 9_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o the_o reason_n reas_n 1_o first_o no_o penitent_a person_n ever_o perish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a neither_o shall_v from_o this_o present_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n which_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o and_o contrite_a heart_n repentance_n be_v as_o a_o table_n on_o which_o we_o take_v hold_v after_o shipwreck_n to_o bring_v we_o safe_a and_o sound_a to_o land_n nosinne_n be_v unpardonable_a if_o the_o sinner_n can_v repent_v no_o not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n psal_n 103._o three_o he_o have_v show_v some_o mercy_n in_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o a_o temporal_a repentance_n 21.27_o 2_o king_n 21.27_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n who_o obtain_v the_o respite_n of_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o outward_a humiliation_n 2_o king_n 21._o if_o wicked_a ahab_n who_o do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o lord_n repent_v with_o fast_v &_o
when_o it_o grow_v wheat_n with_o chaff_n again_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n have_v child_n of_o evil_a disposition_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v good_a child_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o he_o ought_v to_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o &_o to_o confess_v their_o goodness_n to_o be_v his_o image_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a the_o lord_n jesus_n alone_o be_v free_a from_o this_o common_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n who_o derive_v not_o original_a sin_n from_o his_o mother_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n &_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n nevertheless_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o concern_v christ_n because_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o only_o his_o humane_a nature_n neither_o be_v he_o conceive_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n but_o by_o overshadow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n all_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n contract_v from_o the_o very_a generation_n itself_o and_o derive_v from_o adam_n into_o all_o mankind_n now_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o want_n or_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o inclinablenesse_n or_o proneness_n to_o evil_n as_o sickness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o also_o a_o evil_a affection_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o humour_n so_o this_o hereditary_a blot_n as_o a_o sickness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n but_o likewise_o a_o proneness_n to_o unrighteousness_n from_o whence_o arise_v blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n frowardness_n in_o the_o will_n the_o loss_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a the_o three_o rule_n follow_v that_o all_o evil_n rule_n the_o three_o rule_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o man_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o nature_n not_o in_o one_o man_n a_o proneness_n to_o some_o sin_n a_o in_o another_o to_o some_o other_o sin_n but_o a_o proneness_n to_o all_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o not_o only_o in_o the_o worst_a or_o most_o wicked_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o best_a man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o odious_a heinous_a and_o abominable_a sin_n all_o that_o know_v themselves_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o true_o repent_v as_o the_o matter_n first_o make_v call_v a_o chaos_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o so_o the_o mass_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o have_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n humiliation_n matter_n of_o wonderful_a humiliation_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o to_o think_v what_o vile_a and_o venemed_a nature_n we_o have_v never_o be_v there_o any_o gross_a sin_n or_o impiety_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n by_o desperate_a debauch_a and_o devilish_a man_n albeit_o we_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o already_o neither_o intend_v to_o commit_v it_o hereafter_o but_o do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o yet_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o fitness_n and_o forwardness_n a_o proneness_n and_o disposition_n thereunto_o all_o ground_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n but_o some_o yield_v one_o sort_n and_o some_o a_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v seminary_n or_o seed-plotte_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o cain_n of_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o sodomite_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o murmur_a of_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharesee_v of_o the_o horrible_a treachery_n of_o judas_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o villainy_n but_o let_v we_o never_o accuse_v or_o accurse_v these_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o rather_o it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o return_v home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o carry_v they_o all_o within_o we_o every_o man_n have_v a_o cain_n a_o sodomite_n a_o pharaoh_n a_o pharisee_n a_o absalon_n a_o judas_n nay_o a_o devil_n nay_o all_o these_o together_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o bosom_n these_o be_v indeed_o most_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n howbeit_o they_o serve_v as_o glass_n to_o behold_v our_o own_o face_n for_o as_o in_o the_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o man_n 27.19_o pro._n 27.19_o their_o heart_n answer_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o to_o they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o cruel_a and_o savage_a lion_n so_o there_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n of_o cain_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o judas_n of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o other_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o 3.9_o rom._n 3.9_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o complain_v against_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n against_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o chief_a governor_n against_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o curse_a instrument_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o notorious_a wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a man_n but_o do_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o any_o better_a by_o nature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n 23.30_o math._n 23.30_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v never_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n nay_o have_v we_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n doubtless_o we_o will_v have_v put_v upon_o we_o their_o person_n and_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o swing_n of_o the_o same_o corruption_n we_o will_v have_v do_v none_o otherwise_o unless_o god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v we_o and_o restrain_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o stay_v we_o up_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v if_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n 19.4_o exod._n 19.4_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n and_o bear_v we_o as_o it_o be_v on_o eagle_n wing_n we_o shall_v quick_o fall_v down_o as_o deep_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o plunge_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o iniquity_n the_o four_o rule_n to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v amend_v his_o way_n be_v rule_n the_o four_o rule_n that_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o adam_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o &_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yea_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n have_v we_o not_o then_o need_v of_o repentance_n as_o then_o the_o egg_n of_o the_o asp_n be_v just_o break_v and_o serpent_n new_a breed_v be_v just_o kill_v albeit_o they_o have_v yet_o poison_v none_o so_o even_a infant_n much_o more_o other_o be_v guilty_a before_o he_o object_n and_o worthy_o subject_a to_o punishment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o jew_n better_a than_o the_o gentile_n 3.1_o rom._n 3.1_o and_o to_o have_v many_o preeminence_n above_o they_o i_o answer_v answ_n they_o be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n upon_o they_o above_o the_o other_o nation_n but_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a corruption_n 3.9_o rom._n 3.9_o be_v alike_o sinner_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n better_o than_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o preferment_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v god_n choose_v or_o peculiar_a people_n 4.34_o deut._n 4.34_o to_o have_v his_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o covenant_n but_o touch_v grace_n and_o justification_n through_o grace_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o all_o
his_o judgement_n who_o never_o once_o consider_v the_o cause_n thereof_o not_o hate_v their_o sin_n though_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a which_o bring_v they_o upon_o we_o we_o deal_v common_o with_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v with_o his_o master_n debtor_n and_o debt_n for_o a_o hundred_o he_o set_v down_o fifty_o 15.6_o luk._n 15.6_o see_v herein_o how_o partial_a we_o be_v when_o we_o censure_v other_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o fifty_o to_o set_v down_o a_o hundred_o and_o of_o every_o molehill_n to_o make_v a_o mountain_n but_o when_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o own_o account_n we_o say_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fourscore_o or_o fifty_o or_o happy_o four_o or_o five_o so_o unequal_a and_o unjust_a be_v our_o way_n again_o other_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o gross_a or_o in_o general_a as_o pharaoh_n saul_n and_o sundry_a other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n &_o examine_v these_o by_o it_o from_o point_n topoint_v 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o who_o never_o examine_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pronounce_v themselves_o innocent_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o trial_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n whether_o they_o ever_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n 3.4.7.8.13_o exod._n 20_o 3.4.7.8.13_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o they_o answer_v ready_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v set_v up_o strange_a god_n or_o the_o second_o to_o make_v grave_v image_n or_o the_o rest_n to_o kill_v to_o steal_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19.20_o math._n 19.20_o and_o such_o like_a they_o stick_v not_o to_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o young_a man_n all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o these_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o say_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o be_v ask_v where_o and_o lead_v a_o long_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n shall_v then_o say_v he_o be_v well_o in_o every_o particular_a part_n thus_o they_o show_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a 7.14_o rom._n 7.14_o and_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o move_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n the_o first_o may_v be_v our_o present_a necessity_n repentance_n motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o distress_n and_o calamity_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o rouse_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v not_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n that_o can_v call_v in_o god_n judgement_n nay_o they_o provoke_v he_o the_o more_o against_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v o_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o woeful_a mortality_n and_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n of_o thousand_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 79.8.9_o psal_n 80.5_o &_o 79.8.9_o that_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n then_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o former_a iniquity_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o in_o the_o end_n and_o send_v we_o a_o gracious_a deliverance_n second_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v far_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o base_a creature_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o as_o serpent_n or_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o these_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n for_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o when_o this_o life_n end_v but_o our_o misery_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n three_o such_o as_o eat_v not_o true_o convert_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a flood_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o or_o as_o a_o mighty_a host_n of_o man_n may_v quick_o overthrow_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o fear_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o can_v beware_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n let_v we_o not_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o 12.30_o exod._n 12.30_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v till_o one_o in_o every_o house_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v never_o more_o provoke_v then_o at_o this_o day_n hitherto_o he_o have_v prevail_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o we_o 3.10_o math._n 3.10_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o one_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n four_o god_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o repentance_n the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n &_o he_o have_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n to_o awaken_v we_o he_o have_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n and_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o 58.1_o esay_n 58.1_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n &_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v also_o the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o word_n find_v no_o place_n in_o we_o he_o have_v often_o sound_v the_o alarm_n and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o warn_v we_o of_o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o of_o our_o wickedness_n present_a and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o be_v therefore_o constrain_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o other_o trumpet_n and_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o mortality_n 3.6_o ames_n 3.6_o shall_v this_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a or_o shâ—ll_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o as_o when_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n the_o people_n hearkn_v and_o be_v trouble_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o the_o trumpet_n give_v the_o token_n so_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o shrill_a trumpet_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o be_v move_v at_o the_o sound_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o warning_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 4.7_o psal_n 95.8_o heb._n 3.7_o &_o 4.7_o lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n then_o tarry_v till_o be_v sound_v the_o second_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n then_o wait_v till_o he_o take_v up_o his_o sword_n o_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v take_v his_o word_n which_o he_o send_v among_o we_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o then_o to_o cause_n and_o even_o constrain_v he_o to_o send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o we_o last_o he_o that_o convert_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n presence_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 12.2_o psal_n 16.11_o dan_o 12.2_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o have_v shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o have_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n cast_v upon_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n then_o shall_v the_o last_o trumpet_n blow_v and_o wax_v loud_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o 4.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n and_o with_o thousand_o
of_o his_o angel_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n to_o which_o the_o example_n one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o be_v refer_v be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o we_o must_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o weekly_a meeting_n together_o to_o make_v profession_n before_o god_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o seal_v to_o it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o consider_v in_o this_o threaten_n far_o an_o other_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o omit_v and_o reject_v repentance_n such_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o destruction_n thâ—â—_n repent_v not_o doct._n this_o teach_v perâ—â—_n such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v certain_o perâ—â—_n that_o howsoever_o god_n for_o a_o time_n spare_v and_o forbear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o always_o strike_v upon_o every_o occasion_n as_o he_o may_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a thing_n conclude_v with_o he_o that_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o evil_a without_o repentance_n their_o end_n be_v confusion_n their_o reward_n and_o wage_n be_v to_o perish_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prophet_n remember_v in_o a_o parable_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o have_v prune_v trim_v and_o hedge_v about_o it_o he_o have_v dig_v and_o dung_v &_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v 5.4_o esay_n 5.4_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n and_o they_o shall_v rain_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o throne_n this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n and_o by_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o desolation_n make_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n through_o default_n of_o repentance_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v heap_v his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o give_v they_o 120._o year_n the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n he_o send_v the_o patriarch_n that_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o appoint_v noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o build_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o they_o continue_v their_o evil_a way_n 17.27_o luc._n 17.27_o eat_v and_o drink_v &c_n &c_n they_o never_o tho_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o never_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o a_o small_a remnant_n reserve_v and_o a_o few_o soul_n save_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n 19.25_o gen._n 13.13_o &_o 19.25_o gen._n 19_o they_o be_v exceed_v sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v overturn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o two_o chro._n 36._o he_o send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 23.37.38_o 2_o chro._n 36.16_o math._n 23.37.38_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o despise_a his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n so_o then_o howsoever_o god_n sometime_o spare_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o whole_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v fearful_a they_o repent_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v perish_v reason_n 1._o reason_n 1_o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v like_v or_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o 3.3_o amos._n 3.3_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o evil_a neither_o have_v the_o evil_a any_o agreement_n with_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o impenitency_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o way_n and_o have_v all_o sin_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o consequent_o also_o all_o plague_n jer._n 5._o second_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n from_o such_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n from_o we_o be_v it_o any_o worthinessein_fw-fr ourselves_o we_o be_v alas_o a_o unclean_a thing_n do_v any_o deserve_v life_n or_o can_v he_o plead_v with_o his_o maker_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a the_o world_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n ourselves_o our_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o witness_n against_o we_o 3.22_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o reserve_v for_o the_o impenitent_a that_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n &_o earth_n nay_o heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o they_o jer._n 5._o if_o then_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n conclude_v with_o i_o this_o point_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o howsoever_o god_n forbear_v the_o child_n yet_o weary_v he_o by_o urge_v and_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n destruction_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o impenitent_a person_n see_v such_o as_o have_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v use_v 1_o do_v heap_n up_o wrath_n as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o just_a declaration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o let_v we_o put_v far_o from_o we_o the_o way_n of_o the_o impenitent_a let_v they_o not_o cleaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pitch_v unto_o our_o soul_n lest_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o work_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o former_a evil_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o have_v strike_v we_o may_v heal_v we_o again_o but_o alas_o while_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o wicked_a way_n do_v we_o hold_v this_o point_n that_o the_o impenitent_a be_v reserve_v to_o wrath_n so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o hold_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o depart_v from_o our_o old_a course_n and_o labour_n to_o heap_v up_o mercy_n upon_o mercy_n 21.30_o job._n 21.30_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n o_o how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o need_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n our_o presumptuous_a sin_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v second_o let_v no_o man_n mock_v at_o his_o judgement_n or_o set_v light_n by_o they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o safe_a and_o secure_a and_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v near_o he_o because_o he_o see_v not_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n or_o upon_o he_o or_o evermore_o to_o fall_v out_o o_o how_o deep_o be_v his_o judgement_n how_o near_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v far_a off_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o counsel_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 3._o esâ—y_n 28.15_o 2_o pâ—t_n 3_o 3._o carnal_a man_n promise_v peace_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o judgement_n they_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o ungodly_a flourish_n but_o they_o can_v mealure_n he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a god_n have_v more_o work_n to_o work_v then_o one_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v peace_n for_o ever_o 28.24_o esai_n 28.24_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o plough_v all_o the_o year_n long_o neither_o reap_v or_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n all_o the_o year_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v his_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o
and_o dissimulation_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o eli_n other_o wise_a a_o good_a man_n 1_o sam._n 1._o christ_n our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v they_o inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o work_n in_o all_o respect_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a yet_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o sin_n 7.34_o lue._n 7.34_o and_o albeit_o he_o castout_a devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o they_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o beelzebuh_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 12.24_o math._n 12.24_o so_o in_o our_o day_n religion_n and_o the_o zealous_a profession_n thereof_o be_v repute_v no_o better_a than_o counterfeit_a holiness_n let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o we_o continual_o whensoever_o we_o find_v the_o same_o measure_n offer_v untous_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o it_o have_v not_o otherwise_o befall_v we_o then_o to_o many_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n 5.12_o math._n 5.12_o who_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o there_o master_n neither_o to_o find_v better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o do_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o judgement_n forbid_v be_v when_o man_n commit_v evil_a thing_n worthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o thereupon_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o desperate_a offender_n past_a hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n this_o be_v to_o execute_v indeed_o a_o right_a lordship_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o instruct_v with_o meekness_n the_o contrary_n mind_v 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o pass_v their_o doom_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n and_o to_o pronounce_v peremptory_o and_o absolute_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o one_o another_o life_n and_o death_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n or_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n or_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o commission_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v no_o man_n dare_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n without_o the_o prince_n special_a appointment_n and_o shall_v any_o dare_v do_v it_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o pronounce_v any_o to_o be_v forlorn_a reprobate_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o who_o know_v what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pro._n 24_o 1_o he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v we_o see_v many_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n sudden_o and_o mighty_o call_v and_o change_v 2_o chr._n 33._o act._n 9_o luk._n 23._o we_o read_v of_o some_o stand_a idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n math._n 20._o math._n 20._o 20._o the_o thief_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n one_o no_o better_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o presumptuous_o to_o challenge_v this_o superiority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o christian_n love_n hope_v well_o of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v when_o we_o do_v thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o either_o with_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o profane_a heart_n with_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n to_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n wicked_a which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n purpose_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o discerner_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o corruption_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eliab_n the_o brother_n of_o david_n why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o 2d_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 2d_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o thou_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o battle_n this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v rom._n 14._o 14.3_o rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v judge_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n their_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v shrink_v up_o and_o contract_v their_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o evil_n it_o be_v stretch_v and_o make_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n last_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n thereof_o for_o common_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v they_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n we_o be_v hold_v they_o as_o mote_n or_o straw_n not_o as_o beam_n or_o if_o we_o do_v ever_o judge_v they_o as_o beam_n 12.48_o how_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o neinousnesse_n and_o greinousnesse_n of_o sin_n luc._n 12.48_o it_o be_v in_o other_o not_o in_o ourselves_o now_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o consider_v how_o god_n strive_v with_o we_o by_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o love_n of_o godliness_n and_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n now_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o second_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o sin_n with_o adam_n first_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o fact_n doubtless_o we_o have_v as_o great_a in_o our_o heart_n yea_o great_a and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o disobedience_n he_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n three_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n by_o proportion_n with_o the_o punishment_n for_o what_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n a_o subjection_n to_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a death_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n four_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o outward_o endure_v the_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o body_n and_o inward_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v this_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n 27.46_o lue._n 22.44_o math._n 27.46_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o math._n 27._o be_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o mote_n no_o doubtless_o they_o be_v great_a beam_n be_v they_o as_o little_a moul-hill_n no_o doubtless_o they_o be_v huge_a mountain_n able_a to_o crush_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o piece_n under_o the_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o god_n last_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o forbid_v the_o first_o thought_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o arise_v against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o though_o we_o never_o give_v consent_n of_o will_n to_o practice_v they_o rom._n 7._o if_o then_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o deserve_v damnation_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o because_o the_o law_n say_v
patience_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n fruit_n god_n patirequire_v fruit_n the_o end_n of_o his_o patience_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n while_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v build_v a_o ark_n god_n spare_v the_o world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o when_o jonah_n preach_v to_o niniveh_n sorty_fw-la day_n be_v grant_v to_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n 3.8_o jon._n 3.8_o and_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o purpose_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o when_o each_o one_o of_o the_o city_n practise_v he_o turn_v from_o his_o wrath_n and_o spare_v they_o 5.4_o neh._n 9.30_o dan._n 9.6_o esay_n 5.4_o we_o may_v see_v this_o at_o large_a neh._n 9.30_o dan._n 9.6_o so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n then_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o it_o so_o then_o god_n forbearance_n and_o longsuffâ—rance_n have_v this_o drift_n and_o purpose_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o no_o marvel_v first_o reason_n 1_o that_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o nothing_o on_o god_n part_n have_v be_v omit_v which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o that_o on_o our_o part_n they_o have_v be_v just_o deserve_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o make_v the_o church_n it_o sâ—lfe_a judge_n between_o he_o and_o his_o vineyard_n 5.3_o esay_n 5.3_o esay_n 5._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n second_o god_n respect_v the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n a_o hard_a man_n that_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o strew_v 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o for_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n as_o psal_n 51._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v he_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v severe_a or_o unjust_a or_o to_o have_v deal_v too_o straight_o who_o cry_v out_o again_o and_o again_o 18.31.32_o ezek._n 18.31.32_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v and_o not_o live_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o so_o then_o he_o take_v this_o course_n for_o these_o two_o end_n the_o one_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o other_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o unequal_a way_n but_o have_v ever_o tender_v our_o good_a and_o benefit_n see_v patience_n look_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n use_v 1_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n these_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n 1.5.7.10_o luc._n 1.5.7.10_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o he_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o even_o when_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v his_o purpose_n and_o willingness_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o tarry_v not_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o but_o prevent_v he_o and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o we_o and_o to_o make_v desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o trample_v we_o under_o his_o foot_n how_o can_v we_o escape_v see_v every_o soul_n call_v for_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o he_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n as_o the_o day_n be_v renew_v so_o be_v our_o sin_n renew_v as_o ezek._n 18._o and_o 33._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o 33.11_o ezek._n 18.23_o &_o 33.11_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o alas_o we_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o every_o moment_n how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o work_v revenge_n to_o take_v vengeance_n to_o the_o full_a alas_o how_o soon_o be_v we_o provoke_v and_o our_o anger_n once_o kind_z be_v not_o quick_o turn_v away_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o affection_n than_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o abide_v it_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o be_v he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n again_o and_o our_o breath_n be_v soon_o stop_v and_o our_o day_n be_v end_v second_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_v of_o his_o come_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n many_o repine_v at_o god_n goodness_n towards_o other_o but_o never_o i_o warrant_v you_o towards_o themselves_o their_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a they_o envy_v other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v willing_a nothing_o shall_v pass_v by_o themselves_o we_o see_v this_o in_o jonah_n towards_o the_o ninivites_n when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v threaten_v 4.3.9_o jon._n 4.3.9_o he_o be_v angry_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o labourer_n repine_v and_o murmur_v who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n all_o those_o that_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n 20.11.12_o math._n 20.11.12_o and_o wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o thus_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v angry_a when_o his_o father_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o luc._n 15._o 3.9_o luc._n 15.27.28_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n peter_n conclude_v god_n be_v not_o slack_v of_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n last_o see_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o patience_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v contemn_v and_o abuse_v it_o which_o provoke_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n shall_v a_o father_n see_v his_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n abuse_v and_o not_o rise_v up_o with_o great_a indignation_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 2._o 2.4.5_o rom._n 2.4.5_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n etc._n etc._n o_o that_o we_o will_v diligent_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o use_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o but_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n early_o and_o late_o and_o have_v heap_v up_o one_o evil_a upon_o another_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n spare_v we_o a_o long_a time_n yea_o and_o yet_o spare_v we_o he_o may_v just_o have_v begin_v with_o we_o &_o have_v make_v we_o example_n to_o they_o and_o who_o can_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o thus_o but_o we_o hitherto_o remain_v untouched_a and_o he_o make_v other_o example_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o where_o be_v our_o repentance_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o his_o hand_n will_v make_v a_o end_n with_o we_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n locum_fw-la bezae_fw-la annotat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
sanctifi_v all_o god_n creature_n unto_o our_o use_n it_o obtain_v a_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o our_o calling_n our_o labour_n our_o action_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o as_o psal_n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n 127.1.2_o psal_n 127.1.2_o the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o that_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n 9.7.8.18.19_o ezr._n 9.6.10.11.13_o neh._n 9.32.33_o psal_n 79.8.9_o &_o 80.3_o dan._n 9.7.8.18.19_o let_v we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o double_a our_o zeal_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o dresser_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o brethren_n lord_n let_v they_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o spare_v thy_o people_n and_o give_v they_o not_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o face_n to_o thou_o o_o our_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o now_o o_o our_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o this_o for_o we_o have_v forsake_v thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n for_o asmuch_o as_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o the_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n let_v not_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v most_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o our_o chief_a city_n seem_v little_a before_o thou_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o deal_v foolish_o and_o froward_o with_o thou_o o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o former_a iniquity_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o father_n to_o our_o people_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o the_o city_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o humiliation_n now_o god_n call_v to_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v 16.48_o numb_a 16.48_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o neither_o let_v he_o alone_o until_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v his_o present_a judgement_n remove_v and_o his_o ancient_a favour_n recover_v till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n have_v be_v before_o express_v so_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v renew_v 65.23_o esay_n 40.4_o &_o 53.1_o &_o 65.23_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n doct._n and_o again_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a stray_v we_o must_v have_v hope_v touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o albeit_o they_o run_v aâ—_n stray_v yet_o the_o barren_a figtree_n be_v not_o forsake_v and_o give_v over_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n but_o the_o dresser_n will_v still_o be_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_v of_o it_o this_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o howsoever_o they_o have_v long_o go_v astray_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n he_o build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n he_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o with_o wizard_n 33.5.6_o 2_o chro._n 33.5.6_o he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o till_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o wrought_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 21.16_o 2_o king_n 21.16_o and_o hear_v his_o supplication_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n 10.11.12.13.14.15_o act._n 2.37_o &_o 10.11.12.13.14.15_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v salvation_n preach_v unto_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o vision_n of_o peter_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o when_o he_o refuse_v because_o he_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a the_o same_o voice_n answer_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o unclean_a this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v unclean_a god_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o great_a oppressor_n 1.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o but_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n the_o gentile_n wander_v many_o year_n even_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o at_o length_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v come_v 10.16_o gen._n 9.27_o joh._n 10.16_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v patient_a and_o gentle_a unto_o all_o prove_v if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o reason_n 1_o because_o god_n call_v at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n who_o hoth_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n 6._o math._n 20.3.5_o 6._o some_o at_o the_o three_o some_o at_o the_o sixth_o some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n convert_v by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 23.34_o luc._n 23.34_o he_o that_o be_v run_v a_o pace_n to_o hell_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n whereby_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o run_v far_o which_o never_o return_v second_o god_n wait_v the_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o 30.18_o esay_n 30.18_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o esay_n 30._o ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o hearken_v who_o will_v
grace_n &_o life_n by_o christ_n be_v fruitful_a &_o effectual_a let_v we_o then_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o false_a israelites_n do_v and_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n 3.1.2_o tit._n 1.16_o revel_v 3.1.2_o but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a let_v we_o therefore_o be_v watchful_a &_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v &_o repent_v speedy_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v sundry_a vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n &_o some_o to_o dishonour_n he_o add_v 2.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o let_v we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 3.8_o math._n 3.8_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o from_o dead_a work_n that_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o for_o our_o better_a assurance_n let_v every_o one_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o doct._n after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o here_o be_v the_o final_a doom_n of_o this_o figtree_n without_o any_o far_o reprive_v or_o spare_v thereof_o last_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o yet_o he_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v fruitful_a from_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o he_o be_v very_o patient_a and_o do_v forbear_v long_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v and_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 5.7.9_o how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o then_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n so_o esay_n 42.14.15_o 1_o sam._n reason_n 1_o 5.6_o the_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n unpunished_a thus_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o goodness_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o consequent_o opposite_a to_o evil_n and_o so_o will_v visit_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n second_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o let_v the_o wicked_a escape_n but_o he_o will_v and_o must_v punish_v he_o be_v just_a nay_o justice_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o do_v justice_n 3.5.6_o rom._n 2.6_o &_o 3.5.6_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o rom._n 3._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n this_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o be_v envious_a against_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o let_v they_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o abide_v but_o a_o short_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v behold_v he_o come_v against_o they_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n and_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n to_o the_o full_a 34.7_o exod._n 34.7_o for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clearethe_v guilty_a second_o it_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o harden_v himself_o because_o god_n spare_v he_o because_o howsoever_o god_n spare_v he_o and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o pay_v home_o how_o near_o have_v god_n hand_n be_v to_o many_o in_o this_o great_a visitation_n in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n when_o the_o one_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o spare_v and_o his_o life_n give_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o have_v already_o forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n before_o you_o come_v to_o his_o judgement-seate_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n let_v we_o labour_v too_o repent_v betimes_o here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hereafter_o last_o it_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v his_o patience_n for_o what_o do_v such_o but_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o dcto_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n wait_v year_n after_o year_n to_o receive_v some_o fruit_n destruction_n such_o as_o grow_v desperate_a be_v near_o to_o destruction_n and_o the_o dresser_n thereof_o obtain_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o stand_v thereof_o another_o year_n if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v none_o will_v entreat_v any_o far_a it_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o once_o we_o grow_v desperate_a without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o past_a recovery_n god_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o to_o pull_v we_o up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o tree_n that_o be_v altogether_o wither_v dead_a and_o rot_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n 2.12.25_o 1_o sam._n 2.12.25_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o warn_n of_o their_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o this_o we_o see_v also_o 2_o chro._n 36._o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o caldeâ—s_n but_o when_o come_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o have_v send_v his_o prophet_n continual_o and_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o among_o they_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 36.15_o 16._o but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o they_o grow_v worse_o as_o those_o that_o be_v desperate_o disease_v &_o can_v be_v heal_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o remedy_n neither_o other_o way_n with_o they_o then_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o utter_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 23.37.38_o math._n 23.37.38_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o together_o but_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n and_o habitation_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o herewith_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v heal_v the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o can_v do_v they_o any_o good_a reason_n 1_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v or_o can_v use_v will_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o like_o dog_n and_o swine_n they_o tread_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o their_o foot_n 17.6_o jer._n 17.6_o they_o be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o any_o good_a come_v but_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n in_o a_o salt_n land_n and_o not_o inhabit_v the_o heath_n have_v good_a mean_n come_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o summer_n come_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o rain_n fall_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n descend_v yet_o evermore_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a heath_n it_o be_v with_o the_o barren_a soul_n as_o with_o the_o barren_a soil_n the_o word_n the_o minister_n the_o sabbath_n the_o sacrament_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a no_o good_a nay_o the_o word_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n become_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o reck_v of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n turn_v to_o their_o final_a destruction_n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o secondy_n such_o
that_o promise_v and_o provide_v the_o great_a can_v he_o fail_v we_o and_o not_o perform_v the_o less_o he_o that_o make_v we_o king_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o have_v promise_v a_o crown_n viaticum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la qui_fw-la dabit_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la dabit_fw-la viaticum_fw-la will_v he_o deny_v we_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n these_o point_n be_v more_o particular_o discuss_v and_o open_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o your_o ladyship_n and_o not_o without_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n you_o hear_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o they_o with_o special_a attention_n though_o many_o year_n since_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v you_o among_o my_o best_a hearer_n and_o friend_n and_o withal_o consecrate_v unto_o you_o some_o part_n of_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v in_o writing_n beside_o consider_v your_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v that_o god_n who_o goodness_n you_o have_v always_o try_v your_o zeal_n to_o glorify_v he_o on_o who_o you_o have_v always_o call_v your_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n who_o you_o have_v always_o serve_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o have_v plentiful_o flow_v from_o you_o whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o eye-witness_n among_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o distress_a minister_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n be_v ready_a to_o bless_v you_o and_o god_n for_o you_o i_o can_v but_o beseech_v your_o ladyship_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o small_a testimony_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a observance_n of_o your_o many_o praise_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n which_o i_o leave_v behind_o i_o to_o the_o world_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o the_o god_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v you_o abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o ladyship_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n to_o command_v william_n attersoll_n physic_n against_o famine_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o 15._o word_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n &_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o possess_v true_a it_o be_v this_o lesson_n be_v short_a and_o set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o learned_a and_o easy_o practise_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v wherefore_o he_o propound_v a_o parable_n and_o tell_v what_o happen_v to_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n who_o in_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o his_o good_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n bless_a himself_o the_o possessor_n but_o not_o the_o lord_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n 20._o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a but_o what_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v this_o example_n he_o appli_v to_o all_o verse_n 21_o so_o be_v he_o a_o stark_a fool_n that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v over_o his_o child_n both_o towards_o their_o life_n and_o their_o body_n verse_n 24_o who_o feed_v the_o raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n that_o can_v cry_v unto_o he_o verse_n 27_o so_o that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o make_v not_o use_v thereof_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o covetous_a man_n hide_a treasure_n which_o he_o heap_v and_o hoard_v together_o but_o do_v neither_o to_o himself_o nor_o to_o other_o any_o good_a we_o have_v therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o draw_v and_o deduct_v sundry_a conclusion_n from_o hence_o verse_n 31_o one_o use_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o verse_n 31._o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o another_o use_n be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n fear_v not_o for_o you_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o you_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v word_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o best_a teacher_n and_o master_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o fear_v not_o this_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n aforego_v the_o general_a be_v put_v for_o the_o special_a we_o be_v sometime_o command_v to_o fear_n psal_n 34.9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n and_o rom._n 1.74_o psal_n 34.9_o rom._n 11.20_o matth._n 10.26_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o psal_n 2.11_o luke_n 1.74_o 11_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o again_o sometime_o not_o to_o fear_v matth._n 10.26_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o sometime_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal_n 2._o likewise_o sometime_o to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o these_o phrase_n may_v seem_v the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v if_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o be_v diligent_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o fear_n of_o want_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n above_o to_o provide_v nor_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o word_n to_o strengthen_v nor_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o direct_v or_o as_o if_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o shift_v and_o scamble_v for_o himself_o so_o then_o he_o mean_v a_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a fear_n whereby_o a_o man_n fear_v lest_o he_o lack_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o thereby_o be_v so_o distract_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o he_o employ_v all_o his_o time_n in_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a world_n flock_n that_o be_v my_o people_n who_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v nourish_v keep_v preserve_v and_o feed_v as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n for_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n little_o god_n heritage_n be_v call_v little_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v the_o gnat_n and_o replenish_v all_o palces_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o small_a account_n and_o estimation_n wherein_o they_o be_v there_o be_v little_a reckon_n make_v of_o they_o 4.13_o matth._n 10.42_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18.14_o 18.14_o matth._n 18.14_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o none_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v three_o they_o be_v little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v more_o lowly_a of_o themselves_o than_o any_o other_o or_o then_o of_o any_o other_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o father_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o love_v as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o can_v see_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o touch_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n see_v more_o afterward_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v two_o point_n word_n the_o division_n of_o the_o word_n first_o the_o counsel_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v deliver_v second_o
a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o a_o earnest_a dehortation_n or_o dissuasion_n fear_v not_o second_o a_o love_a appellation_n by_o way_n of_o a_o apostrophe_n or_o a_o turn_n of_o his_o speech_n belong_v to_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v call_v from_o fear_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n three_o a_o strict_a limitation_n or_o word_n of_o restraint_n it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n that_o god_n take_v charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n regard_v not_o the_o goat_n and_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n the_o second_o point_n be_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o that_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o so_o gracious_a be_v our_o good_a god_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o annex_v his_o promise_n to_o our_o obedience_n to_o give_v we_o encouragement_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o herein_o observe_v divers_a branch_n for_o the_o promise_n contain_v the_o author_n the_o application_n the_o groundwork_n the_o manner_n the_o object_n and_o the_o subject_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o also_o be_v as_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o many_o man_n do_v make_v large_a and_o fair_a promise_n but_o be_v not_o able_a oftentimes_o to_o make_v they_o good_a this_o promiser_n be_v god_n describe_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o word_n of_o relation_n he_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o father_n second_o the_o special_a application_n thereof_o to_o our_o self_n he_o be_v our_o father_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o likewise_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n because_o he_o love_v we_o for_o what_o father_n will_v forsake_v his_o child_n three_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o it_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o move_v he_o to_o favour_v we_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o he_o do_v not_o sell_v it_o or_o exchange_n and_o barter_n with_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a again_o or_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o some_o other_o commodity_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n do_v or_o work_n and_o worthiness_n foresee_v so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v to_o the_o hittite_n give_v it_o i_o for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o it_o be_v worth_a gen._n 23.9_o gen._n 23.9_o 23.9_o and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o foolish_a 8.20_o act_n 8.20_o we_o may_v answer_v they_o as_o peter_n do_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n five_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o but_o to_o what_o you_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o babe_n and_o simple_a one_o not_o neither_o to_o all_o in_o general_a for_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o large_a promise_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o you_o call_v before_o the_o little_a flock_n last_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o value_n this_o be_v promise_v and_o bestow_v upon_o a_o few_o only_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o occasion_n the_o interpretation_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v unfold_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o first_o point_n that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o dehortation_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v what_o we_o may_v not_o do_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n a_o causeless_a and_o needless_a fear_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o doubt_v and_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n providence_n doct._n 1_o this_o teach_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o god_n hand_n or_o help_v in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v forsake_v or_o forget_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o neglect_v we_o or_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n true_a it_o be_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o present_a estate_n with_o fleshly_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v no_o end_n nor_o issue_n out_o of_o our_o trouble_n like_o a_o sea_n that_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o sometime_o with_o despair_n but_o when_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o providence_n the_o purpose_n the_o promise_n the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o staff_n of_o comfort_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o egyptian_n march_v after_o they_o then_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o begin_v to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n not_o without_o a_o bitter_a taunt_n likewise_o 14.10.11_o exod._n 14.10.11_o exod._n 14.10_o because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n have_v thou_o take_v we_o away_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n then_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o to_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 10._o psal_n 34.9_o 10._o psal_n 34._o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v need_v to_o fear_v no_o lack_n the_o lion_n lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a where_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n be_v there_o be_v a_o counterpoison_v to_o expel_v all_o other_o fear_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.25_o matth._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o most_o sort_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v any_o want_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o we_o be_v undo_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v wherewithal_o shall_v we_o maintain_v our_o family_n and_o household_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o care_v for_o we_o or_o know_v our_o want_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v thou_o thy_o life_n or_o from_o whence_o receive_v thou_o thy_o body_n have_v we_o not_o our_o breath_n and_o be_v from_o god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v therefore_o maintain_v our_o life_n and_o clothe_v our_o body_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o phil_n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n this_o truth_n receive_v far_a strength_n from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n be_v not_o he_o the_o husband_n the_o shepherd_n reas_n 1_o and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o his_o wife_n 31._o ephes_n 5_o 31._o for_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o ephes_n 5.31_o will_v a_o good_a shepherd_n take_v charge_n of_o a_o flock_n and_o then_o starve_v it_o god_n have_v take_v charge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o when_o we_o be_v once_o become_v his_o sheep_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n we_o live_v under_o his_o protection_n as_o psal_n 23.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n 80.1_o psal_n 23.1_o &_o 80.1_o and_o he_o make_v i_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n and_o psal_n 80.1_o give_v ear_n o_o thou_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n will_v not_o
be_v confident_a what_o make_v the_o prophet_n bold_a to_o overstride_v all_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o they_o but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v in_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o do_v discomfort_n and_o dishearten_a many_o man_n what_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v to_o murmur_v and_o many_o time_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o because_o they_o imagine_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v shorten_v 11.23_o numb_a 11.23_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n when_o we_o have_v store_n and_o abundance_n when_o the_o lord_n bless_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o our_o substance_n be_v increase_v when_o he_o wash_v our_o step_n with_o butter_n 29.6_o job_n 29.6_o and_o the_o rock_n pour_v out_o river_n of_o oil_n upon_o we_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o rapine_n against_o he_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v these_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o trial_n peter_n be_v most_o confident_a but_o in_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v a_o coward_n and_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n so_o do_v we_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n but_o when_o we_o see_v persecution_n famine_n peril_n and_o sword_n we_o give_v over_o fight_v and_o fear_n possess_v our_o heart_n when_o elisha_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v send_v with_o a_o comfortable_a message_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n that_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o shekell_n to_o morrow_n about_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v 2._o 2_o king_n 7.1_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n will_v this_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n answer_v because_o thou_o say_v so_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v when_o a_o storm_n arise_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n their_o master_n for_o help_v and_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a 8.26_o maâ—th_n 8.26_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o accuse_v they_o not_o to_o be_v faithless_a man_n or_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o believe_v and_o doubt_v faith_n and_o fear_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o these_o but_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o have_v little_a faith_n the_o like_a we_o read_v touch_v peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o wave_n arise_v he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o master_n save_v i_o 6.30_o matth._n 14.30_o 31_o &_o 6.30_o then_o christ_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n catch_v he_o and_o say_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v and_o in_o a_o like_a case_n wherein_o we_o deal_v he_o say_v if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n flourish_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n thus_o do_v christ_n evermore_o upbraid_v such_o as_o be_v fearful_a doubtful_a and_o distrustful_a with_o want_n or_o with_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o perfect_a love_n 4.18_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o perfect_a faith_n that_o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n where_o such_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o where_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o waver_a and_o doubt_v it_o spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a 5._o hebr._n 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o therefore_o this_o shift_a for_o ourselves_o and_o pensivenesse_n for_o worldly_a thing_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o child_n do_v upon_o their_o father_n love_n and_o care_n for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o abraham_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n when_o isaac_n say_v my_o father_n where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v with_o word_n of_o faith_n 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o little_a child_n albeit_o they_o have_v nothing_o and_o know_v not_o to_o day_n what_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o morrow_n never_o disquiet_v themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o know_v their_o parent_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v shall_v we_o rely_v less_o upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n than_o these_o do_v upon_o their_o earthly_a or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v less_o care_n of_o his_o child_n than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v of_o they_o nay_o as_o great_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a so_o much_o great_a be_v his_o love_n then_o the_o love_n of_o man_n â—3_n psal_n 103.11_o â—3_n and_o consequent_o so_o much_o great_a ought_v our_o dependence_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o his_o love_n be_v infinite_a as_o himself_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o every_o way_n as_o great_a as_o himself_o nay_o it_o be_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o quality_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v this_o rest_n upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n we_o have_v sundry_a exhortation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n 10.13_o psal_n 37.5_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o end_n or_o issue_n out_o of_o our_o danger_n yet_o he_o can_v we_o see_v but_o before_o our_o eye_n he_o see_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 35.22_o psal_n 35.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o light_n and_o slight_a trouble_n but_o even_o then_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a tentation_n and_o affliction_n upon_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o cry_v out_o in_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n o_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n do_v i_o bear_v no_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v as_o i_o be_o no_o man_n know_v what_o sorrow_n i_o sustain_v what_o misery_n i_o feel_v but_o be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o toilsome_a as_o weighty_a and_o wearisome_a as_o a_o mountain_n to_o carry_v cast_v thy_o care_n and_o cross_v upon_o the_o lord_n shoulder_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 16.3_o 16.3_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o 5.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v utter_v any_o such_o gracious_a word_n of_o comfort_n to_o any_o of_o his_o poor_a people_n and_o give_v such_o a_o precept_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o promise_n o_o how_o will_v they_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o we_o see_v a_o example_n in_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19_o david_n promise_v to_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o son_n i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v require_v of_o i_o 19.38_o 2_o sam._n 19.38_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o how_o do_v his_o heart_n rest_n in_o the_o king_n word_n and_o how_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o trust_v the_o king_n
prayer_n and_o humiliation_n such_o a_o sheep_n be_v paul_n who_o have_v be_v a_o oppressor_n and_o blasphemer_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o persecuter_n become_v a_o preacher_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n such_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 3._o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o they_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n 19_o act._n 3.14_o 19_o when_o pilate_n be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v yet_o when_o they_o repent_v their_o sin_n albeit_o most_o heinous_a be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o sheep_n be_v the_o gentile_n joh._n 10.10_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n 10.10_o john_n 10.10_o they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v so_o do_v the_o sinner_n that_o never_o repent_v such_o god_n call_v at_o all_o hour_n matth._n 20._o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o rom._n 5.20_o three_o sheep_n do_v hear_v and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o shepherd_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o hear_v after_o they_o be_v once_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o shepherd_n so_o man_n elect_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n right_o circumcise_v they_o know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o 28._o joh._n 10.27_o 28._o and_o they_o follow_v he_o who_o before_o their_o regeneration_n be_v as_o wild_a beast_n and_o savage_a creature_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o goat_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o sheep_n he_o be_v by_o regeneration_n form_v or_o reform_v to_o be_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o but_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 3.3_o ephes_n 2.3_o tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v rather_o of_o ourselves_o wolf_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3.3_o last_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o meekness_n gentleness_n simplicity_n innocency_n harmlessness_n be_v profitable_a to_o many_o hurtful_a to_o none_o subject_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o other_o most_o patient_a in_o bear_v so_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n innocent_a 14.17_o 2_o sam._n 14.17_o and_o harmless_a 2_o sam._n 24._o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v they_o profit_v such_o as_o hurt_v they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o do_v they_o evil_a they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n they_o pray_v for_o their_o persecuter_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o open_v wrong_n and_o yet_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 53.8_o act._n 8.32_o esay_n 53.8_o and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n not_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n simple_a as_o dove_n that_o they_o be_v also_o wise_a and_o prudent_a as_o serpent_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o wile_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o can_v abide_v neither_o shepherd_n nor_o sheep_n nor_o sheepfold_v acknowledge_v from_o hence_o to_o our_o great_a and_o endless_a comfort_n use_v 1_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n it_o go_v far_o better_o with_o they_o than_o it_o do_v with_o all_o other_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v unreasonable_a creature_n true_a it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o flock_n have_v be_v great_a day_n and_o night_n 2.8_o gen._n 31.40_o luke_n 2.8_o gen._n 31._o luk._n 2._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o arch-pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n who_o guide_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o often_o rebuke_v prince_n and_o people_n for_o their_o sake_n howsoever_o therefore_o no_o creature_n lie_v open_a to_o more_o danger_n and_o disadvantage_n than_o they_o do_v yet_o christ_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o governor_n that_o will_v judge_v between_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o goat_n 34.17_o ezech._n 34.17_o as_o the_o shepherd_n seek_v out_o his_o flock_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v among_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v so_o will_v i_o seek_v out_o my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o amos_n 3.12_o amos_n 3.12_o as_o a_o shepherd_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n two_o leg_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o ear_n so_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v take_v out_o that_o dwell_v in_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v our_o shepherd_n take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v some_o of_o they_o be_v often_o in_o pitiful_a case_n some_o lose_v matth._n 10._o some_o break_a gal._n 6._o 15.1_o matth._n 10.6_o gal._n 6.1_o rom._n 14.1_o &_o 15.1_o some_o weak_a rom._n 14.1_o some_o sick_a and_o some_o drive_v away_o ezek._n 34._o but_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n he_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v he_o will_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o he_o will_v cure_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a woe_n then_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n injurious_a to_o this_o flock_n the_o more_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n lie_v open_a to_o injury_n the_o more_o will_v god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ready_a to_o uphold_v they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n while_o as_o a_o raven_a wolf_n he_o prey_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheep_n the_o shepherd_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n 9.4_o act_n 9.4_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o all_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o flock_n must_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sheep_n that_o may_v be_v massacre_v but_o with_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o that_o can_v be_v overmaster_v be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v overcome_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n matth._n 10.16_o 10.16_o matth_n 10.16_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o when_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n be_v carry_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n they_o multiply_v and_o increase_v even_o under_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v second_o let_v we_o all_o be_v like_a unto_o sheep_n and_o thereby_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o either_o sheep_n or_o goat_n this_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v here_o blend_v and_o mingle_v together_o and_o set_v the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a we_o must_v know_v therefore_o we_o be_v either_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n heaven_n or_o hell_n so_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o devil_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o judas_n 17.12_o joh._n 6.70_o &_o 17.12_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n some_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v sheep_n be_v elect_a be_v saint_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o goat_n a_o reprobate_n a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 8.47_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n joh._n 8.47_o now_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o these_o property_n first_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o eare-marke_a as_o joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o man_n have_v some_o mark_n
hand_n joh._n 10.28_o or_o who_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o prevail_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n all_o that_o devour_v he_o shall_v offend_v evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 1.3_o job_n 1.3_o 2_o 3._o the_o sheep_n of_o job_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o substance_n so_o be_v god_n sheep_n a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o so_o great_a be_v the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v as_o goat_n be_v by_o nature_n no_o better_o be_v it_o any_o worthiness_n or_o excellency_n in_o they_o before_o other_o 19_o rom._n 2.12_o 19_o no_o we_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n be_v it_o for_o their_o multitude_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o no_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n a_o little_a flock_n and_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o speak_v it_o thus_o moses_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o israel_n neither_o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n 7.7_o deut._n 7.7_o for_o they_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n deut._n 7.7_o be_v it_o for_o their_o strength_n might_n and_o power_n they_o have_v 6._o ezek._n 16.5_o 6._o no_o he_o find_v they_o weak_a and_o wallow_a in_o their_o blood_n none_o eye_n pity_v they_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n 18._o deut._n 8.17_o 18._o my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n what_o then_o be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v more_o righteous_a the_o israelite_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 9.4_o 5._o 5._o deut._n 9.4_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o enter_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o before_o they_o who_o be_v it_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o spend_v land_n and_o limb_n and_o life_n itself_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o will_v not_o god_n defend_v and_o avenge_v his_o child_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v though_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o down_o with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n 3_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o rom._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o howbeit_o the_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o four_o here_o be_v matter_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o stir_v our_o heart_n to_o thanksgiving_n consider_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n pass_v by_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o prophet_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n psal_n 100_o 4._o psal_n 100.3_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n what_o follow_v he_o make_v this_o use_n thereupon_o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n it_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n lion_n leopard_n bear_n bull_n dog_n 15.26_o psal_n 22.12_o 13_o 16_o 21._o matth._n 15.26_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o not_o be_v not_o his_o love_n who_o love_v we_o first_o worth_a our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v reasonable_a man_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o regard_v as_o his_o own_o inheritance_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o to_o we_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o they_o be_v the_o new-worke_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o free_a will_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_v we_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o ourselves_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n thankfulness_n particular_a branch_n of_o thankfulness_n this_o thankfulness_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o divers_a other_o particular_a branch_n note_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n first_o let_v we_o give_v to_o he_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v guide_v thereby_o let_v we_o first_o offer_v he_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o then_o all_o that_o be_v without_o we_o will_v follow_v also_o for_o other_o worship_n god_n accept_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o 15.8_o matth._n 15.8_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o second_o we_o must_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n open_o public_o proud_o presumptuous_o and_o profane_o and_o they_o blush_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o godliness_n prayer_n profession_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o christian_a piety_n these_o man_n glory_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n 6.15_o phil._n 3.19_o jer._n 6.15_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o glory_n nay_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o even_o of_o their_o own_o good_a three_o the_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n we_o must_v yield_v willing_o ready_o joyful_o 9.6_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n thank_n constrain_v or_o wring_v and_o wrest_v from_o we_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o he_o back_o again_o as_o he_o give_v to_o we_o but_o how_o be_v that_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n bestow_v he_o upon_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o gift_n free_o we_o must_v therefore_o return_v to_o he_o our_o thanks_n frank_o last_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o he_o name_v the_o court_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n indeed_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n 4.21_o act._n 7.48_o john_n 4.21_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nevertheless_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n must_v follow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o sheep_n that_o feed_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o their_o fellow_n god_n sheep_n and_o servant_n must_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v public_o thankful_a for_o public_a benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o consider_v that_o one_o day_n in_o a_o his_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousandelsewhere_o five_o all_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n under_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v vnder-shepheard_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o curate_n he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v subject_a for_o the_o sheep_n be_v he_o this_o use_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n where_o he_o reason_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o
his_o son_n with_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n thereof_o seven_o 4.17_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n ready_a to_o render_v love_n for_o love_n last_o if_o we_o say_v we_o love_v god_n as_o who_o will_v not_o say_v it_o and_o how_o many_o ready_a to_o swear_v it_o and_o yet_o hate_v our_o brother_n 5.1_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o &_o 5.1_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o which_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o all_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o chain_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v sundry_a other_o link_n to_o couple_v we_o together_o and_o to_o hold_v we_o close_v one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o break_v these_o band_n in_o sunder_o that_o nothing_o will_v hold_v we_o like_o the_o man_n distemper_v and_o distract_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o brethren_n five_o we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n see_v we_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o crave_v it_o of_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o go_v thorow-stitch_n with_o our_o profession_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v little_o esteem_v but_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n 10.36_o luke_n 21.19_o heb._n 10.36_o except_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n against_o the_o contempt_n which_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o be_v common_o esteem_v as_o the_o refuse_n and_o off_o all_o of_o all_o other_o but_o let_v we_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n who_o patience_n and_o constancy_n be_v many_o way_n prove_v and_o sundry_a false_a imputation_n charge_v upon_o he_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4.3_o john_n 16.19_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a and_o with_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n the_o faithful_a be_v god_n hidden_a one_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o account_v his_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n maim_a and_o unperfect_a without_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 1.23_o ephes_n 1.23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v his_o fullness_n be_v it_o not_o a_o blemish_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o one_o member_n only_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a finger_n be_v want_v so_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a as_o a_o body_n maim_a and_o disfigure_v if_o any_o of_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v miss_v which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o if_o at_o any_o time_n great_a man_n favour_n and_o respect_v we_o we_o pass_v not_o great_o what_o inferior_a person_n think_v of_o we_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o ought_v to_o digest_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n more_o easy_o and_o with_o all_o patience_n consider_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v we_o in_o such_o estimation_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o for_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o we_o common_o affirm_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o if_o then_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o from_o whence_o lie_v no_o appeal_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v or_o be_v disquiet_v what_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n that_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o benefit_n can_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o by_o it_o when_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a be_v our_o enemy_n last_o as_o we_o be_v hate_v and_o shall_v be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n so_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o avenge_v ourselves_o or_o to_o recompense_v and_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a 12.19_o matth_n 5.44_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o acts._n 7.59_o luke_n 17.3_o rom._n 12.19_o but_o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n matth._n 5.44_o and_o forgive_v they_o luke_n 17.3.2_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o act_v 7.59_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o punish_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deal_v upright_o 18.15_o gen._n 18.15_o he_o judge_v without_o all_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n whereas_o we_o be_v partial_a and_o passionate_a and_o sometime_o peevish_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o 94.1_o psal_n 94.1_o to_o revenge_v all_o our_o wrong_n whatsoever_o who_o will_v more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o right_v our_o cause_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v whereas_o if_o we_o be_v avenger_n of_o our_o own_o private_a injury_n we_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o make_v ourselves_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o wrest_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o magistrate_n nay_o we_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o make_v ourselves_o to_o be_v witness_n party_n and_o punisher_n in_o our_o own_o matter_n which_o be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o court_n where_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o upright_a deal_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o divine_a revenge_n which_o only_o keep_v due_a measure_n and_o proportion_n between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a little_a flock_n the_o last_o observation_n take_v from_o the_o limitation_n add_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v little_a and_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o these_o poor_a sheep_n have_v of_o themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a neither_o be_v their_o eye_n lofty_a 2._o psal_n 131.1_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o but_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n their_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n this_o teach_v we_o doct._n 6_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v little_a and_o lowly_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n this_o we_o learn_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n jacob_n a_o holy_a patriarch_n say_v of_o himself_o gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n 18.27_o gen._n 32.10_o &_o 18.27_o and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o thy_o servant_n thus_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a confess_v in_o his_o prayer_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o ezra_n the_o learned_a scribe_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o god_n 42.6_o ezra_n 9.6_o job_n 1.1_o &_o 4.3_o 4._o &_o 42.6_o ezra_n 9.6_o job_n a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o have_v none_o like_o to_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o yea_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 6.6_o esay_n 6.6_o the_o prophet_n esay_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n chap._n
be_o not_o worthy_a as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o worthiness_n from_o themselves_o 11._o rev._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o east_n down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v all_o worthiness_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v second_o 3.21_o rom._n 1.30_o 2_o tim._n 3.21_o all_o such_o as_o be_v boaster_n and_o proud_a person_n heady_a high-minded_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o of_o those_o who_o practice_n can_v stand_v with_o true_a humility_n some_o be_v boaster_n of_o false_a liberality_n like_o cloud_n without_o rain_n or_o bubble_n of_o water_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o such_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 8._o act_n 5.3_o 8._o who_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n they_o sell_v and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o bounty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a price_n and_o have_v sell_v it_o for_o so_o much_o only_o some_o be_v boaster_n of_o false_a obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v deal_v sound_o and_o sincere_o with_o god_n and_o yet_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o lame_a service_n as_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o maim_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o abhor_v 20._o mal._n 1.8_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o 20._o such_o be_v saul_n oblation_n which_o be_v indeed_o rebellion_n yet_o he_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v this_o boast_n of_o his_o sincerity_n be_v a_o notable_a discover_v of_o his_o hypocrisy_n some_o be_v boaster_n of_o perfection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o god_n prescribe_v like_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o at_o their_o journey_n end_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o out_o of_o door_n 19.20_o matth._n 19.20_o such_o be_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o profess_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n from_o his_o youth_n 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o possible_a through_o the_o flesh_n who_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o perform_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revel_v 3.17_o which_o boast_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o 3.17_o revel_v 3.17_o and_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a such_o also_o be_v they_o that_o boast_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n swell_v like_o a_o bladder_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v again_o as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o ever_o he_o give_v they_o these_o make_v themselves_o over-iust_a 7.16_o eccles_n 7.16_o and_o be_v indeed_o over-unjust_a some_o boast_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o filthiness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o whoredom_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o beastliness_n as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o sickness_n in_o his_o wound_n and_o ulcer_n in_o his_o boil_v and_o blain_n and_o blister_n in_o his_o run_n and_o putrify_v sore_n which_o no_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v do_v sin_n be_v the_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n 38.5_o psal_n 38.5_o at_o which_o we_o shall_v rather_o blush_v then_o boast_v and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a rather_o than_o any_o way_n enamour_v some_o silly_a soul_n boast_v of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o neither_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v glory_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o thank_v god_n he_o never_o have_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n or_o as_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v boast_v he_o never_o know_v any_o of_o the_o prince_n law_n or_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o never_o regard_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o master_n such_o be_v silly_a fool_n and_o love_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o their_o simplicity_n some_o boast_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o can_v carry_v matter_n so_o close_o and_o so_o cunning_o as_o not_o to_o be_v espy_v 12.2_o luke_n 12.2_o never_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v some_o boast_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n some_o of_o their_o riches_n some_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o nobility_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v win_v he_o 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o glory_v in_o divine_a revelation_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v but_o rather_o in_o his_o infirmity_n 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o he_o second_o let_v we_o not_o think_v high_o of_o our_o own_o gift_n neither_o yet_o be_v high-conceited_n of_o our_o ability_n as_o proud_a person_n that_o rise_v early_o to_o praise_n and_o admire_v themselves_o because_o no_o man_n else_o will_v do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o we_o have_v sundry_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpase_n as_o rom._n 12.2_o 16._o 16_o rom._n 12.3_o 16_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o again_o verse_n 3_o let_v every_o man_n think_v sober_o of_o himself_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v he_o not_o think_v more_o high_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o likewise_o 3.7_o prov._n 3.7_o prov._n 3.7_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a so_o we_o be_v also_o charge_v in_o give_v honour_n 12.10_o rom._n 12.10_o to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o for_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o a_o conceit_a fool_n that_o think_v better_a of_o himself_o then_o any_o beside_o and_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v see_v his_o gross_a corruption_n that_o be_v as_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n nay_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o judgement_n that_o he_o think_v his_o blemish_n to_o be_v ornament_n and_o his_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n in_o himself_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v 26.12_o prov._n 26.12_o prov._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o lowly_a or_o not_o 5.3_o matth._n 5.3_o and_o that_o by_o these_o rule_n first_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n know_v and_o evermore_o meditate_v upon_o our_o infirmity_n insufficience_n weakness_n imperfection_n defect_n and_o fault_n labour_v thereby_o to_o understand_v they_o better_o and_o better_o and_o to_o heal_v they_o the_o soon_o this_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o humility_n second_o if_o we_o despise_v and_o disgrace_v none_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o reject_v not_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o though_o much_o more_o unlearned_a than_o ourselves_o and_o far_o inferior_a to_o ourselves_o 21.12_o gen._n 21.12_o abraham_n must_v sometime_o be_v content_a to_o hearkon_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o sarah_n the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o man_n to_o the_o woman_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n moses_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n must_v learn_v of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n 12._o exoâ—_n 18.24_o 2_o king_n 5.1_o 4_o 12._o naaman_n a_o master_n and_o great_a captain_n and_o honourable_a think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o high_a place_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n first_o of_o his_o poor_a maidservant_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o man-servant_n or_o else_o that_o foul_a leprosy_n have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o for_o ever_o david_n a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n and_o anoint_a to_o be_v king_n disdain_v not_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o abigail_n a_o woman_n 25.33_o 1_o sam._n 25.33_o and_o therefore_o keep_v himself_o from_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o apollo_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n who_o water_v where_o the_o apostle_n plant_v 3.6_o act_n
18.24_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o yet_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o job_n be_v humble_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 15._o job_n 31.13_o 15._o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o manservant_n or_o of_o his_o maid_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o which_o make_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n fashion_v they_o also_o and_o that_o one_o form_v they_o all_o three_o if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o submit_v and_o subject_v of_o ourselves_o make_v simple_a man_n become_v wise_a young_a man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o elder_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v 1.4_o psal_n 119.98_o 99_o &_o 19.7_o prov._n 1.4_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o have_v enemy_n to_o go_v beyond_o all_o their_o deep_a policy_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o their_o cunning_a device_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o make_v it_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n 3.15_o psal_n 119.105_o jer._n 8.9_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n at_o all_o in_o we_o jer._n 8.9_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a for_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o fool_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a and_o wary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o let_v he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v his_o wisdom_n disprooved_a four_o if_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o carnal_a wisdom_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o 10.32_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o 2_o cor._n 10.32_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o our_o high_a thought_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n last_o let_v we_o study_v to_o deck_v ourselves_o with_o humility_n as_o with_o a_o precious_a robe_n and_o to_o crown_v ourselves_o with_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o garland_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o adorn_v all_o other_o grace_n yea_o without_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 6._o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 6._o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n and_o clothe_v yourselves_o with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o we_o have_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o first_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o but_o evil_a dwell_v in_o we_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o that_o continual_o the_o water_n can_v arise_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n and_o disability_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o ascend_v above_o itself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o unpossible_a as_o for_o the_o stream_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o for_o a_o stone_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n to_o mount_v into_o the_o air_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_a flesh_n our_o nature_n be_v stain_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o proneness_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o birth_n 51.5_o job_n 14.4_o &_o 15.14_o psal_n 51.5_o nay_o from_o our_o conception_n which_o have_v overspread_n we_o as_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v infect_v 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o so_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o profess_v himfelfe_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o 5.5_o jam._n 4.6_o prov._n 3.34_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o but_o he_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o three_o our_o best_a gift_n be_v wonderful_o taint_v and_o defile_v we_o know_v nothing_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o what_o be_v our_o faith_n our_o repentance_n our_o sanctification_n our_o love_n our_o temperance_n our_o patience_n our_o hope_n our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o great_a building_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n rather_o than_o grace_v itself_o be_v compare_v with_o perfection_n we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 8.2_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o howsoever_o we_o may_v think_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o faith_n be_v little_a and_o soon_o shake_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o with_o much_o unbelief_n last_o 9.24_o mark_v 9.24_o such_o only_a as_o be_v humble_a shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o due_a time_n 1.51_o luke_n 1.51_o as_o the_o proud_a be_v scatter_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o humble_a shall_v be_v advance_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o christ_n oftentimes_o utter_v by_o he_o and_o repeat_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 18.14_o matth._n 23.12_o luke_n 24.11_o &_o 18.14_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v as_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n prov._n 16._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n humility_n go_v before_o exaltation_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n before_o it_o all_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v into_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o humility_n by_o this_o gate_n christ_n himself_o enter_v and_o this_o way_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o all_o his_o child_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a blessing_n great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o what_o be_v this_o world_n without_o respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o what_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n without_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n or_o what_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o touch_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n see_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n this_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o promise_n as_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n have_v many_o stream_n or_o channel_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n not_o man_n not_o angel_n not_o prince_n not_o any_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o promise_v and_o perform_v it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o promise_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n christ_n iâ—sus_n do_v not_o call_v he_o the_o mighty_a lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o god_n of_o revenge_n or_o such_o like_a but_o a_o merciful_a father_n for_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n to_o teach_v that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v not_o want_v so_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v he_o a_o father_n 12.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o father_n provide_v for_o his_o chlldren_n so_o god_n love_v he_o and_o will_v provide_v for_o all_o of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a shepherd_n that_o will_v feed_v himself_o but_o starve_v and_o famish_v his_o sheep_n so_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a father_n that_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o himself_o but_o careless_a altogether_o for_o his_o child_n father_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n father_n now_o touch_v the_o meaning_n this_o word_n father_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v
subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o god_n have_v set_v his_o whole_a delight_n on_o he_o to_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o people_n 21._o deut._n 10.15_o 21._o and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o they_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o love_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n 10._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o hence_o flow_v all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n as_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n sanctification_n and_o likewise_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o yea_o hence_o do_v flow_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n so_o that_o he_o care_v for_o we_o as_o the_o eagle_n for_o her_o bird_n deut._n 32.11_o 12._o and_o tender_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n zach._n 2.5_o three_o this_o truth_n further_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o nature_n towards_o we_o so_o also_o do_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v be_v not_o like_a name_n give_v by_o man_n who_o only_o hope_v or_o desire_v to_o find_v they_o as_o they_o be_v name_v but_o they_o often_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o see_v in_o abshalom_n who_o have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o father_n peace_n but_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o deceive_v neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o call_v his_o child_n by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n portion_n 19.5_o deut._n 32.9_o exod._n 19.5_o and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o sometime_o his_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o sometime_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 3.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o inheritance_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o sometime_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 15.24_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o 23._o joh._n 15.24_o hos_n 2._o sometime_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o and_o sometime_o also_o his_o friend_n labour_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o joh._n 15.14_o all_o these_o title_n and_o testimony_n teach_v we_o how_o dear_o he_o love_v and_o account_v of_o his_o people_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v use_v 1_o partly_o for_o information_n partly_o for_o instruction_n and_o partly_o for_o consolation_n first_o for_o information_n or_o better_n of_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v will_v and_o warrant_v to_o beg_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n or_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n â—_o matth._n 6._o â—_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o come_v with_o assurance_n and_o without_o doubt_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o help_v will_v a_o father_n deny_v his_o child_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o he_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n he_o our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o his_o flock_n he_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n he_o see_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o he_o know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v approach_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o aright_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n we_o must_v come_v partly_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n and_o partly_o with_o awefulnesse_n and_o reverence_n and_o these_o two_o must_v be_v compound_v and_o mingle_v together_o boldness_n with_o reverence_n and_o reverence_n with_o boldness_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o with_o a_o reverend_a boldness_n and_o with_o a_o bold_a kind_n of_o reverence_n lest_o boldness_n sever_v from_o reverence_n breed_v baseness_n and_o contempt_n and_o reverence_v sever_v from_o boldness_n turn_v into_o a_o slavish_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n to_o work_v in_o we_o boldness_n and_o willingness_n the_o scripture_n lay_v before_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o must_v build_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o strike_v in_o we_o reverence_n it_o propound_v sundry_a threaten_n and_o admonition_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v we_o thereunto_o first_o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v quicken_v and_o our_o unbelieved_a heart_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n 116.8_o psal_n 116.8_o our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v for_o as_o the_o amiable_a word_n of_o a_o father_n impli_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v whatsoever_o we_o want_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o heavenly_a promise_n 7.7_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n than_o he_o will_v hear_v in_o heaven_n 65.24_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o &_o 15.2_o esay_n 65.24_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7._o if_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o 2_o chron._n 15._o before_o we_o call_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o we_o speak_v he_o will_v hear_v esay_n 65._o if_o we_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o 10.22_o rom._n 10.22_o luke_n 11_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.8_o jam._n 4._o all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n who_o by_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o other_o promise_v invit_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a presence_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n withal_o give_v we_o sundry_a advertisement_n and_o threaten_n to_o admonish_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v a_o title_n of_o familiarity_n but_o familiarity_n many_o time_n breed_v too_o much_o boldness_n and_o boldness_n breed_v contempt_n and_o contempt_n a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v season_v with_o other_o consideration_n lest_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v thus_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n when_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o so_o withal_o he_o will_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v before_o we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a meditation_n if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n 21.27_o psal_n 66.18_o &_o 26.6_o prov._n 1.28_o &_o 15.8_o &_o 21.27_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.18_o &_o 26.6_o and_o often_o in_o the_o proverb_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o
ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v magnify_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n the_o son_n of_o satan_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v not_o only_o with_o abraham_n 15.21_o gen._n 18.27_o luke_n 15.21_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n for_o what_o be_v we_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n but_o a_o very_a lump_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o he_o and_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 8._o second_o in_o that_o god_n profess_v himself_o a_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a observe_v that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n 2.6_o act_n 11.36_o job_n 34.19_o gal._n 2.6_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v as_o great_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o title_n to_o call_v he_o father_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o corn_n and_o cattle_n be_v increase_v who_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v multiply_v the_o weak_a brother_n may_v comfort_v himself_o herein_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n to_o david_n to_o peter_n or_o to_o paul_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n 1.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o so_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o like_a or_o equal_a right_n in_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o high_a the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o wise_a the_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o free_a be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n as_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o all_o to_o use_v that_o come_v before_o he_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3.11_o gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o male_a nor_o female_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o alike_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o pay_v the_o same_o price_n for_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o no_o outward_a thing_n shall_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n neither_o birth_n nor_o blood_n neither_o learning_n nor_o riches_n neither_o great_a revenue_n nor_o golden_a crown_n nor_o large_a kingdom_n none_o of_o these_o shall_v help_v no_o not_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a towards_o we_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n true_a it_o be_v all_o man_n have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o to_o hear_v their_o voice_n but_o all_o man_n even_o of_o low_a degree_n have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n nay_o they_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v unto_o it_o all_o man_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n of_o great_a personage_n howbeit_o god_n admit_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o penitent_a person_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o supper_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o guest_n that_o he_o invit_v and_o entertain_v and_o welcom_v he_o will_v sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o three_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n albeit_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a and_o many_o way_n defective_a the_o father_n that_o command_v his_o child_n to_o serve_v he_o albeit_o he_o fail_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v yet_o when_o he_o behold_v his_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o he_o praise_v his_o do_v and_o pass_v by_o his_o misdo_n as_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o albeit_o we_o fail_v and_o offend_v many_o way_n in_o our_o obedience_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n 8.12_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o and_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n he_o accept_v we_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v not_o 203.13_o psal_n 203.13_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n do_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v on_o every_o side_n perfect_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a yes_o he_o commend_v the_o heart_n when_o the_o foot_n halt_v so_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o sincerity_n even_o when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o much_o infirmity_n this_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n witness_v chap._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o will_n last_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a final_o and_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o favour_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v many_o way_n fall_v but_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o mic._n 7.8_o he_o may_v chastise_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n but_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o neither_o purpose_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v winnow_v 32._o esay_n 54.8_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o as_o man_n winnow_v wheat_n but_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o full_o nor_o final_o fail_v as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o peter_n luk._n 22.31_o 32_o your_o father_n the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o application_n christ_n jesus_n content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n but_o your_o father_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o reason_n run_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n as_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v as_o indeed_o sometime_o he_o speak_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o but_o to_o set_v the_o better_a edge_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o pierce_v the_o deep_a he_o say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v further_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n must_v say_v he_o be_v my_o father_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n only_o to_o confess_v he_o a_o father_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n doct._n 8_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o particular_o as_o jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o 3.19_o jer._n 3.19_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o christ_n also_o send_v mary_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o 28._o joh._n 20.17_o 28._o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o application_n of_o thomas_n 2.20_o luke_n 1.47_o gal._n 2.20_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o i_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o with_o every_o soul_n in_o particular_a not_o only_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o
own_o if_o we_o travel_v without_o the_o word_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o hell_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o never_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n neither_o can_v possible_o find_v it_o without_o his_o guide_n there_o be_v so_o many_o odd_a lane_n and_o blind_a turn_n and_o bypath_n and_o cross_a way_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o miss_v the_o devil_n stand_v at_o one_o corner_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o world_n call_v to_o we_o at_o another_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o and_o sin_n sit_v at_o anooth_a ready_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o we_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n well_o enough_o nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o we_o can_v miss_v it_o the_o way_n be_v so_o broad_a and_o the_o gate_n so_o wide_a that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o the_o company_n so_o great_a go_v before_o we_o that_o thrust_v and_o thronge_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o our_o guide_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n man_n will_v not_o stoop_v down_o when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o sceptre_n ready_a to_o lead_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o draw_v near_o when_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v they_o word_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o hang_v back_o many_o way_n and_o will_v we_o understand_v and_o learn_v the_o cause_n that_o stop_v up_o our_o way_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o word_n ignorance_n negligence_n and_o contempt_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n that_o they_o be_v a_o small_a remnant_n that_o make_v conscience_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n to_o use_v diligence_n and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n these_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n 5.12_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o hindrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n heb._n 5.12_o of_o these_o three_o that_o block_n up_o the_o way_n and_o stop_v our_o passage_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.12_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n after_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o learning_n after_o so_o many_o year_n teach_v and_o preach_v 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o great_a part_n know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o rain_n and_o dew_n of_o heaven_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v dry_a and_o barren_a the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v beat_v upon_o our_o heart_n yet_o they_o be_v harden_v as_o the_o anvil_n many_o gracious_a shower_n have_v drop_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o wither_v away_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v clear_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o alas_o we_o remain_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n o_o what_o a_o deep_a and_o secret_a judgement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o rain_n shall_v make_v we_o dry_a and_o the_o sun_n make_v we_o blind_a that_o the_o light_n shall_v cause_v darkness_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v we_o deaf_a but_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v when_o we_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n certain_o such_o blind_a sottish_a people_n that_o remain_v willing_o nay_o wilful_o blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n like_o those_o that_o have_a meat_n before_o they_o arise_v empty_a from_o the_o table_n can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.28_o esay_n 11.9_o &_o 2.3_o joel_n 2.28_o as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n but_o these_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o full_a of_o ignorance_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v 13.9.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v until_o we_o come_v to_o know_v even_o as_o also_o we_o be_v know_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o truth_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v like_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n except_o it_o be_v well_o lay_v no_o building_n can_v be_v rear_v and_o erect_v or_o like_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o samson_n lean_v if_o they_o be_v shake_v the_o house_n fall_v and_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n there_o be_v sundry_a such_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o all_o or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o be_v to_o christian_n as_o the_o a._n b._n c._n be_v to_o child_n except_o the_o child_n know_v his_o letter_n he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o read_v yea_o albeit_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o of_o one_o of_o they_o so_o except_o they_o which_o be_v rude_a be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o principle_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o milk_n that_o they_o suck_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v not_o set_v one_o step_v forward_o to_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o if_o a_o thorough_a view_n and_o exact_a examination_n be_v take_v of_o the_o most_o place_n i_o fear_v the_o great_a number_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n will_v be_v find_v faulty_a and_o guilty_a that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a must_v know_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o see_v christ_n jesus_n his_o saviour_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v neither_o dare_v i_o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o no_o such_o warrant_n 29.29_o deut._n 29.29_o and_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o rather_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o though_o i_o thus_o speak_v howbeit_o this_o i_o affirm_v and_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o do_v as_o yet_o stand_v through_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n what_o though_o many_o of_o you_o be_v of_o great_a age_n what_o though_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o though_o you_o have_v be_v long_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o do_v not_o flatter_v your_o own_o soul_n persuade_v not_o better_a thing_n of_o yourselves_o then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n be_v not_o as_o child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a be_v not_o always_o blind_a in_o your_o understanding_n but_o rather_o examine_v yourselves_o and_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v lest_o you_o be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v always_o learning_n 3.7_o 2_o tim._n 3.7_o but_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o hos_fw-la 4.1_o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o again_o a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o thus_o much_o of_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o error_n kingdom_n neglect_v of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o hindrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o second_o hindrance_n that_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n a_o far_a degree_n
of_o sin_n then_o the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n the_o common_a sin_n of_o every_o place_n yea_o almost_o of_o every_o person_n the_o light_n be_v come_v among_o we_o but_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o be_v lukewarm_a 3.16_o revel_v 3.16_o as_o reckless_a man_n that_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o god_n will_v spew_v out_o such_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o stomach_n solomon_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o proverbes_n that_o he_o which_o be_v slothful_a in_o his_o work_n 18.9_o prov._n 18.9_o be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o be_v slothful_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o in_o their_o own_o duty_n they_o be_v companion_n and_o brethren_n with_o such_o as_o be_v open_a and_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v haste_n a_o pace_n after_o they_o they_o follow_v they_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o in_o short_a time_n will_v overtake_v they_o there_o be_v such_o carelessness_n and_o security_n everywhere_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n among_o we_o as_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o least_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o as_o if_o religion_n be_v last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o account_n to_o come_v hereafter_o among_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n many_o indeed_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o in_o order_n but_o how_o and_o wherefore_o be_v it_o by_o any_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o by_o love_n to_o the_o word_n nay_o nay_o but_o for_o sinister_a end_n some_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v present_v some_o by_o awe_n of_o their_o superior_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v stubborn_a some_o come_v for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v sunday_n some_o for_o company_n of_o other_o because_o they_o will_v do_v as_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n do_v and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a some_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v account_v papist_n because_o the_o state_n favour_v they_o not_o some_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v atheist_n and_o so_o be_v point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n some_o to_o please_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o a_o better_a portion_n some_o to_o content_v their_o master_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v thru_v out_o of_o their_o door_n or_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o gain_v by_o they_o some_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v some_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o spare_v another_o day_n some_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o debtor_n because_o they_o will_v demand_v their_o money_n but_o the_o few_o number_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n because_o they_o love_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v 26.8_o psal_n 26.8_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 18.20_o matth._n 18.20_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o few_o if_o such_o reckless_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o without_o any_o bridle_n of_o law_n or_o fear_v of_o superior_a and_o authority_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o suffer_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o any_o check_n or_o controlment_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o thin_a assembly_n a_o great_a deal_n thin_a and_o our_o street_n and_o field_n and_o house_n and_o alehouse_n fuller-stuffed_n and_o throng_v than_o our_o church_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v hereby_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v law_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n and_o good_a example_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v few_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v constant_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o hear_n some_o if_o their_o presence_n and_o absence_n be_v balance_v together_o the_o weighty_a school_n will_v be_v give_v to_o their_o absence_n and_o will_v weigh_v down_o their_o presence_n as_o be_v find_v too_o light_a other_o albeit_o they_o dwell_v near_o enough_o be_v start_v away_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o when_o they_o make_v show_v of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n turn_v aside_o another_o way_n other_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o fill_v the_o body_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n who_o take_v every_o even_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o feast_n with_o their_o friend_n forget_v the_o feast_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o his_o house_n and_o not_o regard_v it_o though_o they_o even_o starve_v their_o own_o soul_n other_o be_v gad_v yea_o mad_v in_o a_o manner_n after_o every_o vanity_n and_o do_v delight_n much_o more_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n other_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o loathe_a manna_n 11.6_o numb_a 11.6_o other_o have_v hire_v ground_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v see_v it_o other_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n 22.5_o luk._n 14.18_o 19_o matth._n 22.5_o and_o they_o must_v go_v to_o prove_v they_o other_o must_v visit_v their_o farm_n or_o attend_v their_o merchandise_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o must_v be_v hold_v excuse_v though_o all_o set_a light_n by_o the_o word_n and_o run_v after_o their_o own_o way_n like_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n god_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n to_o invite_v they_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v but_o they_o neglect_v the_o lord_n send_v to_o they_o and_o his_o call_n of_o they_o but_o what_o follow_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v 14.24_o luke_n 14.24_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o neglect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n who_o will_v sometime_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o partly_o their_o profit_n and_o partly_o their_o pleasure_n carry_v they_o another_o way_n of_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 48.10_o jer._n 48.10_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o all_o these_o stand_n under_o this_o heavy_a curse_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o counsel_v they_o to_o look_v to_o it_o betimes_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o to_o meet_v he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n while_o he_o be_v here_o last_o kingdom_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n another_o hindrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n who_o see_v not_o how_o common_a it_o be_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o top_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o many_o have_v fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n till_o it_o be_v full_a that_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o cause_n i_o answer_v our_o great_a negligence_n and_o general_a coldness_n have_v bring_v this_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o god_n do_v hereby_o in_o his_o deep_a and_o yet_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v our_o carelessness_n in_o his_o service_n by_o give_v we_o over_o into_o all_o profaneness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o from_o have_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n in_o subjection_n that_o they_o reject_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o needless_a thing_n and_o regard_v it_o no_o long_o the_o minister_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o will_v and_o threaten_v as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v but_o these_o gallant_n like_o gallio_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18.17_o act_n 18.17_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o word_n have_v be_v reverence_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o nor_o transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v hold_v they_o in_o some_o awe_n but_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v general_o prevail_v in_o every_o place_n and_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o height_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o all_o religion_n but_o a_o fable_n we_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n to_o mock_v at_o zeal_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o